Star Trek Titans Frontier

Beyond The Next Generation Series - Titans Frontier. PDF File

Beyond The Next Generation Series – Titans Frontier. PDF File

Edited by Sean O’Keefe

Based in 2409, Commander Natasha Riker is promoted to Captain and ordered to track down a federation distress call in the Gamma Quadrant from the USS Maryland, a ship believed to have been destroyed prior to the Dominion War. The story begins when Admiral William Riker takes his daughter to the shipyards to see her ship for the first time as she begins her journey into the new frontier.

Download PDF file:

STAR TREK Titans Frontier (Release)

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

Belated

Harry’s speculative gaze flicked between the scattering of poker chips on the table and the cards cupped protectively in his hands. Tom’s foot tapped with playful impatience on the Flyer’s floor as he casually leaned back in his chair to dial an adjustment to the autopilot one handed while his gaze remained squarely on his vacillating best friend. For his part, Chakotay was allowing his eyes to close; sorely tempted as his head throbbed with a beat suspiciously close to the rap of Tom’s boot, to throw down his cards and retreat to the so-called beds in the back. Crawling back to Voyager at low warp was already wearing on his nerves without Harry’s indecisiveness and Tom’s infantile attempts to put him off…

Harry finally opened his mouth, tilting his cards towards himself warily. “This taffy tastes like lipstick…”

“Harry!” Tom exploded, “Can you just…” He did a double take as Harry’s remark sunk in. “Wait, what?”

Harry obligingly placed the little container he’d had secreted away beside him on the table. “Ugh, this taffy Chell made…”

Chakotay stretched his tense and tired muscles as he threw Harry a wry smirk, his brow arching in imitation of his wife’s. “I could’ve told you that Chell’s confectionary is an acquired taste, one acquired when anything is better than emergency rations…if you’d offered to share.”

Harry nudged the container across the table, sending a few chips flying in the process. “I am now!”

Chakotay eyed the container warily, then made a noise somewhere between a chuckle and a sigh. “Just make a move Harry, please.”

“No, not until these are back in play.” Tom argued as he left his seat and picked up each of the lost chips. “You won’t be getting out of your debt that easily.” Harry chuckled weakly, his gaze drifting back to the cards, but now it was Tom who was ready to get back into the gameplay. “How do you know it’s taffy?” he asked with pointed curiosity, laughing when Harry’s eyes widened and he gulped abruptly. “For that matter…how do you know what lipstick tastes like?”

Harry spluttered on the barely swallowed ‘taffy’. “I’ve kissed…You know I’ve…I mean I…Celes.”

Tom slapped him on the back as he sat back down. “I’d like to think you’d have kissed her by now! You’ve been…” He smirked, “…going steady for, what, four years now?”

Harry snorted, rolling his eyes in the pilot’s direction. “Yeah, four years three months.” Tom laughed again at his precision. “We’ve kissed plenty, thank you very much.”

Chakotay shook his head at their antics. He tossed his cards carelessly on the table. “Well, I fold, so you know when my turn comes around.”

“Someone’s grouchy.” Tom remarked, “Alright Commander, we’ll leave you out of this round.” He sat back, regarding Chakotay thoughtfully, “Actually, you’ve been like a bear with a sore paw since you got up, and it can’t all be the fault of the beds in here, since I chose those…” Chakotay’s face didn’t fully smooth out and Tom became more serious. He lifted one of the many bottles secured by the conn, filled with an appealing golden drink. “Want to drown your sorrows in some Zeburi cider?”

Chakotay’s answer was a bitter scowl. “I think I’ve had my fill of the Zeburi for now. Ask me when we get home.”

“We will get home you know.” Tom reminded him, “I’ll admit the Zeburi’s hospitality got a little cloying, but at least they were hospitable. They wanted us to stay for another week!” He grimaced a little at that himself, not only at the thought of more diplomatic functions but at the idea of another week away from B’Elanna and Miral. “Look on the bright side. If Seven hadn’t been keeping such close track of us and warned us about the ion storm, we’d be in the heart of it and stuck at impulse, not cruising along at warp three on its fringes.”

Chakotay’s face softened, “You expected her to do less?”

“No, which is exactly why I listened to her.” Tom replied as a teasing glint returned to his eyes, “Not that you would’ve allowed me to ignore her.”

“You’d hear about that from Seven without me having to say a word.” Chakotay pointed out with a fond, and wistful, smile.

Harry, reading between the lines, leaned forward in concern. “Is Seven okay?”

“She’s fine.” Chakotay assured him quickly. Which she was, just… He sighed ruefully. “Okay, it’s just that today is her birthday. I want to be back, but at this speed…”

Both Harry and Tom nodded in sudden understanding. “That sucks.” Harry conceded.

“Yeah.” Tom agreed, “I remember last year just before Miral’s birthday, when we lost power…” His friends shuddered at the memory, the anxiety of being dead in space. “Thankfully we got it back, but this year Bee and I made sure to replicate her presents as soon as we’d decided what to get.” He smiled at the thought of Miral’s past birthday, her fourth, then looked at Chakotay questioningly. “How did Seven’s birthday escape Neelix’s radar all these years? Then Chell’s?”

“She’s corralled Chell in line for your birthday a few times now…” Harry added.

“Yeah.” Chakotay confirmed, his smile at the thought tainted by a flash of guilt, even as he reasoned with himself that he knew better than that. “But Seven doesn’t like to make a big deal of hers, at all.”

Harry winced in sympathy. “I guess it’s bittersweet for her, huh?”

They didn’t know the half of it. Seven had been assimilated within days of her birthday. He could picture the half-eaten cake in the Raven’s little kitchen in his mind’s eye as the Borg boarded… Memories from his Borg links with the Cooperative and his ‘scorpion’ still caught him off guard, often striking him seemingly at random, but by now he could generally pull what he had of Seven’s memories to mind at will. “Yeah.”

“Even if you don’t do anything, you want to be there.” Tom filled in, squeezing his friend’s shoulder as Chakotay nodded fiercely. He chuckled, deciding to lighten the mood. “What do you get the girl who’s assimilated everything?”

Chakotay’s lips turned up. “Whatever she wants.”

Tom smirked, “I’ve always found that works…within reason.”

Chakotay snorted a laugh. “Right.”

“But what if you don’t quite…know what she wants?” Harry asked, “I mean, sometimes with Celes I have to think for weeks. And she’s so sweet, she’d tell me she loved something even if she really thought it was…not so great.”

“I’m 99.9% she’s genuine with you Harry.” Tom assured him, “She’s easy to read.” The young Bajoran’s face was expressive, and though negative emotions that had once plagued her were much less common now, her eyes would still widen with anxiety, and her face would flush with happiness when Harry entered a room.

“Yeah, me too.” Chakotay agreed with a smile. “I know she loved the Bajoran jewellery you replicated recently, she was beaming coming into Astrometrics…”

Harry’s cheeks turned rosy. “It seemed more…personal that way.” He mumbled, swallowing. “Actually, I…” He trailed off, chickening out. Clearing his throat and ducking his head to dodge Tom and Chakotay’s curious glances, he frowned down at his cards once more. “So, I need to make a move…”

“Yep.” Chakotay confirmed wearily.

“Look, Chakotay…” Tom chuckled, “If you’re bored we can always play charades. We should have a better grasp of it than Zeburi…”

“Yeah!” Chakotay gave a short guffaw. “I should hope so!”

“Somehow, I don’t think that’s going to go into Starfleet’s guidelines as an icebreaker suggestion…” Harry snickered, smirking at Tom.

“I wouldn’t even mention it in the report to the Captain…” Chakotay added under his breath.

Tom feigned offence. “Excuse me, but it was your fault my diplomatic methods failed, Mr. ‘I’m a Commander, not an actor’!”

“Well, it’s true!” Chakotay defended himself, laughing. “They were pushing me towards a freaking stage Tom…”

“I know. It would’ve been entertainment for the Zeburi and us alike.” He rolled his eyes in respond to Chakotay’s glare. “Come on, maybe you wouldn’t have been that bad. Are you going to tell me that you and Seven never…”

Chakotay’s eyes narrowed. “Never what?”

“Seven isn’t really the type for chara…” Harry began with an affectionate chuckle.

“Never do a little role pl…”

“Tom!”

“What?!” Tom protested innocently, yelping playfully when Chakotay punched him on the shoulder.

“I don’t want to know about you and B’Elanna…” Chakotay exaggerated a shudder in retaliation, “And you repay me with that?!”

“That’s fair.” Tom threw his hands up in defeat, but couldn’t contain one last mischievous glint in his eye. “I’m still going to ask Seven one little question on your acting prowess. I’m sure she’d help you improve…” Chakotay threw his hand of cards at Tom’s head, his aim accurate enough that Tom closed his mouth just in time.

Harry threw a handful of chips on the table. “I raise you twenty Tom. And…” He gulped, “I’m going to ask Celes to marry me.”


Seven was perched on the foot of their bed. Her hands would start running up and down her thighs, then progress to twisting in her lap, before she’d catch herself and still them. Then her trains of competing thought would resume their full, breathless speed, often colliding, and her discipline would slip. The next time she glanced down, her palms were obsessively smoothing out non-existent wrinkles on her Ventu woven blanket.

He’d soon return… A stubborn thread of nausea knotted in her stomach and she sighed, propelling herself to her feet. Then an instant’s hesitation as an impulse struck to yank the blanket off the bed and wrap it around her shoulders, but she shook it off, picking up her uniform jacket instead. She only slung it over one arm, the clamminess of her skin making wearing it, or the blanket for that matter, unappealing. She marched to the table, for this past week forlornly set for one, and took a quick sip of what remained of her weak tea. Her nose scrunched. It had cooled, probably long before. She made herself take another sip anyway before moving to clear her half-eaten breakfast.

She’d just activated the recycler when the doorbell chimed. Soft as it was, she jumped, and had to compose herself for a split second before heading for the door, shrugging on her jacket as she walked. “Enter.” Somewhere in the back of her mind she expected, hoped for, Chakotay. Irrational though that was, since she’d programmed the Computer to notify her here when the shuttle approached. Despite that brief flicker of disappointment, the smile she gave her visitor was genuine. “Captain, good morning.”

Kathryn Janeway smiled knowingly back, “Good morning Seven, but it would be better if the away team were back already.”

“Agreed.” Seven replied without preamble, though she held in her sigh. Of course the Captain could see through her. “But their progress through the ion storm is as good as can be expected. I will continue to track them through the Astrometrics sensors.”

“Tomorrow then?” A slight shadow passed over Kathryn’s face. “If I’d known it was going to take this long…” She shook her head a smile, “But at least it’s because the three of them seem to have proved very popular with the Zeburi…”

Seven gave a quiet chuckle. “I’d prefer it if Chakotay didn’t inspire any fanaticism.”

“What, he can sing?” Kathryn joked, “You learn something new every day…”

Seven snorted. “If you have a broad definition of singing.” Her smile faltered, “I’d have preferred for the trade arrangements to be more efficient.”

“I’m sure he tried his best.” Kathryn told her, “Overzealous fans or not.” She gave her protégé a concerned look as she sighed, “I’m sorry Seven, if I had known Starfleet would request so many debriefings of you this week, I’d have assigned…”

“The debriefings have going smoothly.” Seven assured her gently, “I understand why Starfleet has to gather as much information on the Gamma Quadrant as I can provide, since their exploration is finally resuming after the collapse of the Dominion.” She held the Captain’s gaze, “They are collaborative, not interrogating.” It was difficult to truly feel interrogated when the exchanges were written or recorded, as hers with Starfleet tended to be to free up the comm. time for families. However, there had been enough incidents over the years where Starfleet had bombarded her with requests that both Chakotay and the Captain were on edge about it. Though in more than one way, as the Captain surmised, she would’ve liked Chakotay here to offload to about the stresses of it, it was also easier on him that he wasn’t here.

Kathryn suppressed a shudder. If anything good had come of Voyager’s marooning, it was that her crew had missed the carnage of the Dominion War. She sometimes wondered if that had changed Starfleet, many had previously argued that it always took years for the service to regain its peacetime mission after war. So much had happened on Voyager over the years, but the thought of the changes Earth had gone through, and would continue to experience, in their absence sometimes daunted her. “Good, because we wouldn’t have it any other way.” She said firmly, putting a hand on blonde’s arm. “Just don’t let them pile too many expectations on you, alright? You’re a member of my crew, not their Borg encyclopaedia.”

“Yes Captain.” Seven told her, “I know.”

“Be sure to send them data on what we’ve been finding here.” Kathryn instructed, “Remind them that the Delta Quadrant is where it’s really happening, not the Gamma.” She rolled her eyes with a laugh, then sobered, her smile thoughtful, as she gave the arm she held an affectionate squeeze. “Oh, and happy birthday Seven.”

“I will gladly remind them.” Seven assured her wryly before dipping her head. “And thank you.” She swallowed slightly, but allowed herself to take comfort from the Captain’s compassion, rather than jump to the defensiveness of old.

“I think I’ll have my morning coffee in the Mess Hall today, do you want to join me?” Kathryn suggested lightly.

Seven smirked at her, “Which morning coffee?”

“My third.” She answered proudly, “Which means I’m just about awake enough for company.”

“If tea is an option, then I will happily join you.”

“Of course it is.” Kathryn muttered with a long-suffering sigh. “Just my luck that I’m surrounded by officers who don’t share my appreciation for coffee…”

Seven stepped out into the hallway with her, quickly straightening her uniform to dress-standard perfection as she did so. “I’d say it was good luck. It does mean you don’t have to share…” And that there weren’t several caffeine addicts on the Bridge at once, she thought to herself with a smile.


After a pleasant half hour with the Captain in the Mess Hall, Seven watched Miral for the morning while B’Elanna and her Engineering team took advantage of Voyager awaiting its rendezvous with the Flyer to do an overhaul of the plasma coolant systems. She enjoyed her time with the precocious four year old as much as ever, though it was with relief and a conscious effort not to feel daunted that she passed responsibility back to B’Elanna when the three of them had lunch together. On reporting to Astrometrics, the day rapidly became routine. She prepared her latest batch of data for Starfleet, with the report on Voyager’s progress the Captain had requested she add, ran scans of what lay ahead and not only allowed but refined Tal Celes’ constant monitoring of the slowly approaching Flyer.

“You’ll let me know when they’re close, won’t you?” Celes checked for the third time as she hovered, reluctant to finish her shift.

Seven nodded to Crewman Zhang, who was hanging back in the doorway, and he bolted forward, obviously itching to have his time with his brother. Of course, he was early, and Celes staying wouldn’t disrupt the necessarily exact schedule for MIDAS comm. time, but she wanted to keep to the principle of as much privacy as possible. Crewman Tal was discreet of course, but everyone was trusted her to keep the line stable, and it wasn’t a responsibility she passed onto others lightly. She held back her sigh as she turned back to Celes, it wasn’t as if she didn’t understand the sentiment… “What if I programmed the Computer to inform you by comm. when their arrival is imminent?”

Celes brightened, relaxing so visibly that the weight on her shoulders may as well have been literal. “Could you?”

“Yes.” Seven confirmed. At Celes’ shy look of gratitude, she found herself admitting, “I have already put the same programming in place for myself.”

The confidence was rewarded by the warmth in Celes’ responding smile. “I’m sure they’ll have stories to tell us when they get back.”

“I’m certain of it.”

“Yeah.” Celes finally turned towards the door, then looked over her shoulder at her direct superior and unlikely friend. “Thanks, Seven. See you tomorrow?”

Seven nodded. Where else would she be? Unless the Doctor insisted on that visit to Sickbay… She directed her attention on the main console, checking the connection with MIDAS with one hand and fulfilling Celes’ request with the other. On impulse, she added B’Elanna to the programme too. “Go ahead, Crewman.”

As Zhang and his brother proceeded to greet each other in an enthusiastic stream of Mandarin, her attention gradually drifted to the scans tracking the Flyer. It struck her that it was easier to communicate over tens of thousands of lightyears right then than with the Flyer through this ion storm. Of course, she could have sent a short message with some effort, but that would only be justified in an emergency; and she had so much more to say, just as Chakotay would… They’d have to wait.

She didn’t have to wait so long for only one last slot of comm. time to remain. Irene Hansen had specially requested that she claim this one months ago. The gesture had touched and afflicted her with apprehension in equal measure at the time, and the feelings were recurring now.

Grattis på födelsedagen, Annika älskling!”

Seven first sighed in relief that her aunt was alone; part of her had been expecting some sort of gathering around the comm., like she’d often witnessed when crewmembers talked to their families. Often, they tried to have whole parties over the line. Not that she and Irene had a big family. She had had a few cordial conversations with Irene’s two sons, her cousins, but she wouldn’t expect them to put huge effort into any arrangements, and anyway, neither lived on Earth. There wasn’t really anyone else, Irene’s husband Harald having passed nine years ago… She pushed the thoughts back, and switched effortlessly to Swedish to reply, “Thank you, Aunt Irene.” Chakotay had told her she must dream in what had been Annika Hansen’s native tongue, he’d heard her mumble in bed. She could never remember, nightmares, which tended to be silent and isolating, stuck with her more. But she’d admit that endearments and exclamations, now that she allowed herself those, did tend to form on her lips as Swedish first.

“And may there be many, many more.” Irene said, smiling at her benevolently. “Chakotay is on the Bridge?”

“On an away mission.” Seven answered, “His return was delayed by an ion storm.”

Irene heard the tiny quiver in her only niece’s voice. “Better to be back late but safe.” She said softly, then with a tinge of regret, “If the two of you were here, you’d be enjoying a well-earned day off.” She chuckled, “Midsummer Day is certainly one of the nicest days to have a birthday, everyone is already celebrating! You were born just after midnight, so the family’s Midsummer Eve party was still in full swing when your father called…” She chuckled, “We all drank more than usual that night to wet your head…”

“On Tendara, I believe it was an unremarkable autumn day…” Certainly not like Sweden, where the sun would only set for two hours at this time of year.

“Yes.” Irene agreed sadly, then smiled again at another memory, “I remember, the year you were home for your birthday, you thought all the shops were closed because it was your birthday…”

Seven made a small grimace. “That was presumptuous of me.”

Irene shook her head, blue eyes, their strongest shared trait, sparkling. “No, you were very sweet dear. Very well behaved through the whole party…”

Seven strained to reach the images flittering on the edges of her mind’s eye. “By a lake…” She murmured, “A big red house…” A smile formed unconsciously on her lips as the red wooden house with the white trim became briefly vivid in her eyes.

“Your grandparents’ house.” Irene confirmed, “It’s still there, you and I share ownership now. You’ll see it one day.” She pushed her own melancholy away as Seven nodded shakily, regarding her teasingly. “Do you remember what you ate?”

The flavour suddenly exploded on her tongue at the prompting, and she beamed unselfconsciously, like the child she’d been. “A cake!” She bounced slightly on the balls of her feet, “With…an abundance of strawberries and so much cream…” Her tongue flicked over her lips, as if expecting them to still be speckled with cream.

“Yes, Gräddtårta med jordgubbar, but that wasn’t the cake I made for you, it was just the one you ate!” Irene laughed uproariously, both at the memory and Seven’s confused expression.

“What? Explain.” She demanded.

“I’d made the traditional Gräddtårta for the adults, and a birthday cake for you.” Irene explained, “But when you saw all those strawberries, well, no special birthday cake could compete!”

“That was ungrateful…” Seven began, uncomfortable.

“It was hilarious.” Irene corrected with a smile and a shrug, “We just transferred the candles and you were happy.” She watched her niece’s face and saw lingering longing, “I only wish I could make you another for today…but I can give you the recipe? That will have to be my present…”

“A wonderful present…” Seven murmured, “Thank you.” Irene immediately reached for a PADD, pulling up the recipe and holding it up for her to read and memorise. Seven had done so in seconds, they often shared recipes, but something else was nagging at her now. “Irene…what did my parents give me that year…my third?” Within three months, the Raven had departed and her parents had severed her from the rest of her family for good. “A little house?” she gazed at her aunt uncertainly.

“A dolls’ house.” Irene affirmed, watching her expectantly.

“It was white…” Seven mumbled, “…but I thought it should be red, like my grandparents’ one…” She shook her head, gulping down the growing lump in her throat. “Papa…he…he replicated a pot of red paint and started painting it for me…”

Irene blinked rapidly, hurt but understanding of the disbelief in her voice. “He did.”

Seven grimaced a little. “What a whim to indulge…”

“No.” Irene’s voice was sharp momentarily, then dropped back to pained regret. “They didn’t think of you enough, we’ve talked about that.” She sighed heavily, and looked at her with full eyes. “But they did love you.” She blinked, rising unsteadily to her feet, “Wait…” She disappeared off screen for a moment then returned with a large box. “I’ve been meaning to show you these things whenever we get to speak, but we are only able to so often…and I’m getting older, dear. But they did love you so much…you should see them.”

They may have loved me…but they cared about the Borg a great deal more, Seven thought with resigned bitterness. But she tried to keep her face impassive as Irene’s weathered hands plunged into the box. “Your parents left this and more with me when they closed up the house on Tendara and left…” She explained hastily, very aware now of their limited time. “Oh, this first!” She pulled out a baby onesie, pink and covered with red love hearts. “They must’ve brought you home from the hospital in this, here’s your ankle tag…” She held out the tiny loop into which an ID chip would be built. A pair of tiny shoes, shiny white patent, followed and were set down on the desk. “Your first shoes…” Irene began to blink rapidly, swallowing convulsively, as a locket lay in her palm and arthritic fingers slowly cracked it open. “My mother gave me one of these for each of my boys. It has locks of your hair…”

“It’s…it’s customary to keep these things?” Seven asked thickly.

“To treasure them.” Irene said softly, “Do you remember how you loved to draw?” She held up a crude but bright fingerpainting in one hand and a photograph of a blonde toddler, Annika Hansen, on her knees and covered up to her elbows in paint. “I suppose these were some of your first attempts.” She chuckled.

“It would appear so.” Seven agreed, fighting flashes of the Raven, of Mama fixing pictures to bulkheads while dictating to her log.

“Look at how many times they took your handprints…” Irene murmured, laying out several bits of clay. The prints grew in increments, but even the last were still those of a very young child. Seven glanced down at her hands now, adult sized and one lined by Borg exoskeleton, both trembling. “Here are your footprints from when you were first born.”

Seven stared at the tiny imprints. “They’re so small…” She whispered. Her hands slid off the console and clenched anxiously at her sides.

“Well, you were.” Irene told her with a gentle laugh. “A beautiful, delicate little baby. You could make yourself known when you wanted to though, believe me.”

“Yes…” Seven managed a wan smile. “Babies’ cries are not known for being…delicate. I wouldn’t be the exception.”

“No!” Irene laughed, then sobered as she followed her niece’s gaze; it lingered on the silver rattle engraved with her name, the plush elephant with the faded red bow. She could remember having to console the three-year-old over the comm. when that had been left behind, she couldn’t remember the name she’d given it now… “I’m sorry Annika. Perhaps I shouldn’t have pushed this on you…”

“You didn’t!” Seven assured her, quick and sincere. “As you said, we should take the chance while we have it.” She took a deep breath, “And what better day to think of the positive?”

“None.” Irene agreed, “You’ll make today special, won’t you? Let Chakotay spoil you whenever he gets back?”

Seven smiled at her warmly. “I will.” Her face lost some of the confidence that statement had infused. “You’ll…keep those things for me?”

Irene regarded her, blinking back tears. “Of course.”


Chakotay felt every muscle in his body relax as he entered his quarters, but it was who was there that brought out the beaming smile. “You’re up!”

Seven’s eyebrows arched with her usual amusement, since that much was obvious. “You expected otherwise?” she countered.

“Well, no…” Chakotay conceded while his eyes took in her position, curled up in the chair with her blanket drawn over her, which told him clearly enough that she had been relaxing, if not actually napping. “But it is 2am, querida.”

“0223 hours. Which is why I did not meet you in the Shuttle Bay, merely waited for your arrival here.”

“And I couldn’t get here a minute too soon, believe me.” Chakotay finally crossed the two strides to her just as Seven stood and they met in an embrace, the blanket falling to pool over their feet. “But still too late.” He murmured against her neck after a tender kiss, then pulled back, cupping her face as his warm gaze focused. “Feliz cumpleaños, mi amor.” His words held real joy even as an apologetic grimace marred his handsome face. “Belatedly…”

“That is irrelevant.” Seven broke in briskly. She allowed a soft sigh when Chakotay frowned, reading into her dismissal. “You could not help the delay in the mission, it really didn’t matter to me as long as you were safe.” Her words were weighed with the memories of all the missions that had gone awry in less than benign circumstances. She leaned into his hold as he gave her a squeeze that was just as reassuring for him. Then her lips quirked up, “Besides, didn’t you tell me that fun can’t be scheduled?”

Chakotay chuckled, “Yes, I did…” He admitted with a lopsided grin as he pictured said schedule, with ‘FUN’ flashing obligingly in its hour-long slot. Even if Seven was willing to shrug this off with a tease, he wasn’t. “But birthdays are annual, so definitely schedu…”

And the general assessment was that she was the pedant in this relationship… Her smirk widened, the glint in her eye flaring to a spark. “If you wish, I can schedule our fun. Would…next Thursday at 1900 hours be acceptable?”

“Oh, only if you can add a few daily allotments…” Chakotay answered as his eyes hooded. “I don’t know…” He lifted her off the ground, cupping her behind with a pleased hum as she squeaked out a giggle. “…maybe 0500 hours, 0600, 1900, 2000, 0100 hours…”

She snaked an arm around his neck, leaning in until their lips were a hair breadth’s from touching. “You’re confident…” She kissed him hard.

“Confident enough to not need a schedule.” Chakotay responded breathlessly as the kiss broke, but he brought his lips to the hollow of her throat almost immediately, sending goosebumps rippling over Seven in waves. “Ah, I’ll heed my own old advice. We’ve managed so far without.”

Seven’s answer was a gentle snort. “Quite well.”

“Yeah…” Chakotay half groaned, nuzzling her throat for a moment more before intent ideas returned to her face, his hand rubbing broad circles into her back. “But you had a nice day today?”

Seven was caught by his neat switch back onto a serious track, enough to still for a split second in his arms, her gaze flicking tellingly downward in the second before she nodded an affirmative for him. “I made a cake.”

“Cake?” He set her carefully back down on the floor, gaze going over her shoulder to their kitchenette. No sign.

Seven laughed under her breath. “Don’t worry, I held back a fifth of it for you when I served it to the crew.”

“Just a fifth?” Chakotay joked, his playful affront deserting him when she moved to the cupboard and pulled out the platter. Even cut up as it was, he could still see how painstakingly Seven had smoothed the thick cream over the fluffy layers, and the strawberries were abundant enough on what remained that as a whole it must’ve been covered. “Wow.”

She beamed back. Proud, even a little gleeful. “It was impressive, even if I do say so myself. Chell took pictures.”

Chakotay chuckled with her at the metal image that brought up. “Did he ask why you…”

“It’s a traditional Midsummer cake.” Seven answered quickly, “It was my good luck to be born at the time it’s usually served.”

“Irene gave you the recipe when you talked today?” She only nodded, awkwardly despite the fact that aunt and niece exchanging recipes was commonplace. “Okay.” He agreed simply, withholding the comfort he sensed she needed but he knew she wouldn’t accept just then. Damn it, he should’ve been here. He focused in on the cake with bright eyes. “Do I have to share?”

Seven pouted, but couldn’t hold it, a smile flicking in and out. “It’s my birthday cake.”

“So that would be a yes?”

She swatted him lightly with the hand not balancing the plate. “It is. Have you eaten a proper meal?”

“Tom replicated burgers on the Flyer…” He sniggered at her expression. Seven had a low opinion of Tom’s ‘fast food’ obsession, having pointed out to the pilot multiple times in the past that any replicated food was fast, but that didn’t mean it had to be purposefully greasy. Of course, when she’d taken Tom up on his challenge and made them for herself, she’d…discreetly wolfed a couple down, but he was careful not to bring that up too often. “They were a little soggy…” He admitted, “But really Seven, I just want to go to bed. Cake in bed would be a big bonus…”

She rose to his tease just as he’d known she would, making incredulous noises. “In bed?” she echoed with a snort, “Being on an away mission with Tom and Harry has given you bad habits!”

“No.” Chakotay countered, “Being on that mission deprived me of sleep! First the Zeburi with their hourly ringing of the gongs, and then on the Flyer, Harry snores like a foghorn!”

“I’m sure he could say the same about you…”

Chakotay’s mouth dropped open, “Four years together and you’ve never told me that I snore?”

“I tend to when I elbow you to quiet you.” Seven shot back wryly, then kissed him quickly. “Don’t worry. It isn’t so regular that it outweighs all the benefits of sleeping with you.”

He gave a short guffaw at that, but flashed her a sensual smile too. “I’m glad to hear it!”

“It helps that by using my portable unit I can become unaware.”

“I’m sure it does. But I didn’t have that option, so…”

Seven considered. “The beds on the Flyer are uncomfortable despite Tom’s claims…” Her eyes moved from Chakotay’s face, to her cake, to their bedroom door, and back again. “You can change the sheets in the morning.”


“…and Harry jumped so hard he toppled into the fountain. So, he had Zeburi clothing pressed on him of course while his uniform dried…”

“I presume that was a sight to see.” Seven commented wryly as she popped a strawberry in her mouth.

“Yeah.” Chakotay confirmed through a mouthful of cake. With a flick of his wrist, he scraped off the few remaining strawberries she hadn’t already picked off and left them at the side of the plate, then licked the cream off the fork.

Seven kissed him on the corner of his mouth. “Did Tom take a picture?” she murmured with an impish grin.

“Yes…” Chakotay drew out slowly, “But when the Zeburi insisted all three of us wear their traditional dress for the last of the banquets, and more pictures were taken, they were all conveniently deleted…”

“I could likely recover them from the camera…”

“Don’t you dare!” Chakotay cut her off, poking her playfully in the side.

“But your report would be clearer with some visual evidence…” Seven began innocently.

He snorted, “I’m pretty sure Kathryn will be able to read between the lines, or weasel the full story out of me. If Tom hasn’t spilled the beans to B’Elanna already…”

“As you have spilled them to me.” She pointed out.

“Maybe I haven’t told you the really juicy embarrassing bits.” Chakotay teased.

“Perhaps not.” Seven agreed, though with doubt thick in her voice, reinforced as she snuggled confidently into him.

He set the plate on his knees for now and brought an arm around her shoulders to give even more access. “Harry dropped a bombshell on us. He’s going to ask Celes to marry him.”

Seven pulled her face away from its comfortable spot in the crook of his neck, giving him full view of her wide, pleased smile. “That’s wonderful.” She murmured sincerely, but then couldn’t resist quirking a brow at him. “But why was it a ‘bombshell’? They have been together almost as long as we have, and I’ve told you how Harry’s parents always discuss their ‘prospective daughter in law’ with him…”

Chakotay laughed, even he’d overheard the Kims’ enthusiasm if he visited Seven in Astrometrics when it happened to be Harry’s turn on the comm. line. “I don’t know, it was just how he told us. Here we were playing cards, nagging him to make a move and suddenly he came out with it.”

“He was focused on his real move then.”

“Right.” Chakotay smiled to himself, “I think that’s why he let us two old marrieds in on his plans, so we could keep him on course.”

“We’re not old.” Seven countered with a note of insistence that had him chuckling. Maybe hours after a birthday wasn’t the best time to remark on age… “When did we stop being newlyweds exactly?” she asked wryly.

“Uh…at least a year ago?” He guessed with a shrug. “Maybe we hold onto the title until Harry and Celes can claim it though.”

“Oh, is that how it’s decided?” Seven shook her head at him and he just raised his eyebrows. She settled back against the pillows with a soft sigh. “I think they will be happy together. It will also be useful for the crew to have a distraction…”

“Distraction?” Chakotay echoed, turning onto his side to regard her. “Did something happen?” The frown starting to furrow his brow smoothed out when a warm, private smile passed fleetingly over her full lips, but he was still curious. “Seven?”

She hesitated for a beat. “The crew always get fully, perhaps overly, involved.” She said quietly, turning into him. Her eyes closed with pleasure as his hand slipped under the shirt she wore for bed, once one of his, and moved languidly over her skin, leaving goosebumps in its wake. “What did you advise him?”

“On how to abate the crew’s wedding fever? I didn’t want to scare him off…” Seven opened one eye to shoot him an impatient look and he laughed. “I told him to make sure he doesn’t drop the ring.”

“It wasn’t damaged, and I picked it up.” Seven reminded him unconcernedly, kissing him as he breathed a sheepish chuckle. “Was that all you advised?”

He wrapped his arms around her back. “I had a few more pearls of wisdom.” The husk in his whisper drew her even closer, her own arms looping over him, but he held back from the kiss, grimacing in apology. “I told him not to miss his wife’s birthday.” As her mouth opened to object, he silenced her with a tender kiss on the forehead. “Perdóname.”

“There was nothing to forgive.” Seven answered, looking directly into his eyes. “And the Captain assured me this morning she will do her best to ensure you are on board this time next year.”

“That’s good.”

Seven was touched by the relief on his face. “Really, your and the Captain’s concern is appreciated, but unnecessary…”

Chakotay sighed, though his gaze was more worried than exasperated. “Let us care about you, corazón.” He tucked a lock of hair behind her ear as she nibbled her lip for a minute before relaxing again, giving him a grateful look. “So…Irene used to make this cake for you?”

“Just once.” Seven replied quietly, “My third birthday. 43 days before the Raven departed. We were talking, and the taste came back to me so…vividly. Then I craved it…”

“It’s a memorable cake.” Chakotay encouraged, glancing down at his empty plate and moving it to the bedside table.

“There were other thoughts…memories. Little more than flashes.” She shook her head, as if still trying to clear it. “But Aunt Irene helped me…fill in gaps.”

“I’m sure she was glad to.” Chakotay’s hand shifted briefly to her back, soothing rather than enticing. Irene had won his respect over time, though he’d liked her at once, because she was careful not to push Seven too hard. There was no emotional blackmail. He knew that, as infrequently as they were able to talk, often Magnus and Erin did not come up at all. Irene would answer questions, and add her take on anything Seven recalled.

“Then she showed me some…mementos…” Seven hesitated over the word, “…that she had in her possession. Toys, artwork, pictures…” She swallowed, “Baby things.”

Chakotay held her tighter, and she put her face into his shoulder for a moment. “That must’ve been hard.”

“Yes.” She confirmed. He could feel her jaw wobbling, then setting stoically before she pulled back to see his face. “But it was something of a relief too. That such things were relevant to them was…reassuring.” She gave a tight sigh, conflict in her eyes. “The flies we recovered from the Raven are not especially personal.” Chakotay only nodded, giving her the space to think and speak. Though a good deal of the Raven’s files were marked ‘Personal’, their obsession with their work had bled into everything. Though he’d never voice this to Seven, any mentions of what little Annika had been doing almost always felt like footnotes. However, he’d barely gone through a fraction back then, and Seven hadn’t touched them since. “I know that they didn’t protect me as they should have, that I perhaps was not cared for as a child deserves, but it is a comfort to see evidence that they did love me. However little that changes things.”

“Of course that’s a comfort.” Chakotay replied thickly. “It may not change anything that happened but it can mean a lot.”

Seven’s eyes closed again, this time in weariness. “I asked her to keep it all for me. Was that the right decision?”

“I think so.” He replied quietly.

Seven’s eyes fluttered back open, those striking blue eyes regarding him thoughtfully for a few silent moments. “What about you?” she murmured, “Your childhood…”

“My parents saved a lot, but when the village…” He didn’t need to go on, not with Seven. She’d told him once she could remember what he’d seen that day. “Sekaya took some of it when she left home, but it’ll all be hers no doubt…” He rolled his eyes affectionately and Seven gave a small smile. The strong character of his sister went a long way to explaining how he could handle the Captain and B’Elanna, as well as herself. “I backed up every family photo when I left home.” All the ones with his mother anyway, it had been like a compulsion. There hadn’t been many photos taken after her death. He watched Seven’s gaze flicker to the still photos and holo-images throughout the room, all pulled from a data drive he kept in his medicine bundle, the one thing saved from the Valjean. There was a photo of the Hansens on honeymoon in front of the Trevi Fountain, the Borg far from their minds. The one picture of Annika Hansen Seven had chosen to display was one with Irene, not her parents. “And I think my uncles will have a few things, they’re packrats.”

“Aunts and uncles are good people to have.”

“They are.” Chakotay agreed as he rolled her onto her back, his weight settling between her parting legs as she tugged his head down to kiss him. “I’m sorry I wasn’t here.” He murmured against her lips.

“You are now.” Seven stated, running her hand along his strong jawline. “I’m fine.” She smiled at him in reassurance. “I’m better than fine in fact.”

“I’ll still make it up to you.” He insisted as his mouth sought and found the sensitive spot on her throat. “We’ll use that holodeck time I booked and…”

Seven cut him off with a snort. “You mean the slot you booked three weeks ago, for 1900 hours last night?”

Chakotay cringed, “¡Maldición!” he cursed, “Seven, I…”

“I traded it with Ensign Kyoto, your holodeck time is safe.” She assured him quickly, “You now have slot for next Thursday at the same time.”

“But that makes your birthday very belated!” Chakotay protested, embarrassed, but at the amused look on her face he could only burst out laughing. “I’ll make it up to you, querida.” He vowed, “Everything next year will be much better organised, te lo prometo.

“I think we will have other things on our mind next year.” Seven remarked wryly.

“Like what?” Chakotay replied, kissing the shell of her ear as he whispered, “Are you saying I’ll forget? I just promised you!” His teasing grin widened as she shivered with pleasure. He deliberately shifted his attention to the starburst implant under her ear, and was rewarded with her usual gasp.

“I heard you…” Reluctantly she cupped his chin to direct his eyes back to hers. “But I remain certain that your next birthday will be better than mine.”

“Oh?” Chakotay chuckled, “Is that a challenge?” He pecked a kiss on her nose. “What exactly can you have planned already?”

Seven’s gaze grew skittish for a second as she gulped. “It was not exactly planned…” The nervous laugh that burst from her lips lightened into joy as she focused on him. “But your birthday is 36 weeks from now, so…”

Chakotay gazed down at her blankly, happily dazzled by her beaming smile but utterly confused. “Yeah…I guess it is.” He agreed with a shrug. He could only laugh with her when she did; she actually giggled, an infectiously happy sound. He grinned at her lopsidedly, “¿Qué significa…?

“Oh, the Doctor was quite explicit on what it means, älskling. According to his calculations, if all progresses well, that’s when our baby is due.”

Chakotay’s grin froze in place for two impossibly long seconds, then widened until it split his face. “¿Verdad?” he whispered, growing choked and tearful with her as she nodded, her eyes glistening. “¿Verdad, mi vida?” They met in a passionate kiss, then another, before his attention moved down to her stomach. He pulled up her shirt and laid a gentle, reverent kiss on her belly.

Verdad.” She confirmed in a shaky whisper, “The Doctor realised when he scanned me yesterday morning. I made him promise not to say anything until you had returned…” She laughed again, at least partially, Chakotay assumed, about the means she’d had to go to, to exact such a promise. “This birthday will certainly be memorable…”

“Yeah.” Chakotay breathed, overwhelmed as he kissed her again, his hand already protective on her stomach. “But I know whose birthday will be the most memorable to us.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Repercussions

“Ghuy’cha!” B’Elanna snarled as the flicker of life she’d been coaxing from the plasma coolant systems with an engineer’s equivalent of open-heart surgery sputtered and died. Her hand balled into a fist at the end of her heavy arm, thrusting out.

“Try a kick next time.” Tom advised from behind her as she brought her throbbing knuckles to her mouth with a pained grimace. “Our Starfleet issue boots are reinforced for a reason, you know.”

“I’ll take…” B’Elanna huffed with frustration and exertion as she started to yank out the auxiliary power cell she’d weaved into the carcass of the console so painstakingly. “…that…” The last thing they needed was for that to die before it could restart anything. “…under advisement!” She underlined that with a perfect kick at the base of the console. Wouldn’t want to deny her boot its purpose, she thought sarcastically.

“Good.” Tom replied, his voice dry but quiet. He appeared in the corner of her eye, moving closer. “How’s it going?”

“It’s not going!” B’Elanna spat out, her face reddening with embarrassment as well as anger as she heard the fretful catch in her voice. It was certain Tom had heard it too, he was good, or irritating, like that. Nothing got past the flyboy. “As if you don’t know that, since we’re stuck at quarter impulse. If you’re here to hurry up repairs, on the Captain’s behalf or your own, you can just…”

“That’s the night shift’s problem right now.” Tom broke in with his best attempt, given his bedraggled appearance, at a nonchalant shrug to frame his weary smile.

“Night shift?” B’Elanna echoed weakly, her prickly defensiveness forgotten as she spun around to fully face him, but stumbled instead. Warm hands clamped immediately over her quivering bare arms to keep her upright.

“Yeah.” Tom confirmed distractedly as he steadied her, blue eyes intent on her face, dark with concern. “I think you might have worked straight through the last night shift too.” He murmured, his hands starting to move up towards her face, tilting it up towards his. He ran a thumb over the speck of grease at her jaw, which would’ve looked adorable under any other circumstances. Okay…maybe it still did. A little. But he wouldn’t be telling her that right now. Instead he quirked a quizzical brow, “Wanna take a break? I think you’ve earned it…”

“Maybe.” B’Elanna conceded with a sigh that tickled his skin. But then she turned away from him. “But I can’t.” She lifted a finger to silence him as his mouth opened in protest. “Blame the Hirogen!”

Tom snorted humourlessly, glancing around the darkened shell that was Engineering. Engineers as worn down as their Chief scuttled around frantically with no visible results. The warp core was at its dimmest. It was hot as hell down here too, like the rest of Voyager. Environmental systems had been largely drained to power the Hirogens’ holographic playground. “I think we’ll be blaming the Hirogen for everything for a while yet.” He muttered.

“You’ve got that right!” Now it was B’Elanna turn to look around Engineering, despairingly. “Those ‘hunters’…” She snarled the word the Hirogen wore as a badge of honour like a curse, “…have cannibalised every one of my systems to keep their sick game going!” She glanced back at Tom to see him nodding and ran a hand over her aching brow. “Did you hear about Crag?”

“Yeah, and Ewing.” Tom confirmed thickly, “I’m sorry, ‘Lanna.”

“Me too.” Her voice cracked, “The Crusades programme apparently. At least it wasn’t the Klingons, since they saved us from the firing squad…”

“B’Elanna…” Tom’s hand splayed over her back. One of them or both of them was shaking, B’Elanna realised. “Don’t do that to yourself, please.”

“Then let me get back to work then.” She whispered back tiredly, “It stops me thinking about it and it needs done. A different hoard of Hirogen, or the same ones if they change leadership again, could come back. Hell, scavengers like the Caatati could give us a run for our money right now. We’d be sitting ducks!”

Tom sighed, as much as he’d admit agreement. “Then at least take in some fuel.” He said, thrusting an open pack of emergency rations into her hands. “Even the brightest of Chief Engineers can’t do her best work on an empty stomach.”

B’Elanna arched a brow at him. “The brightest? That makes me sound like some puffed up cadet!” she huffed with a smirk as she took the disposable fork he offered and plunged into the pack. She gagged on the sizeable mouth as soon as it hit her taste buds, spitting it back out into the pack. “Yuck! That’s even worse than usual! What the hell happened? Did they start to spoil or something?”

“The famous, meticulously prepared Starfleet stamped rations?!” Tom exclaimed, eyes wide with sarcasm, but then laughed. “Nah… Neelix just decided to spice them up.” At B’Elanna’s betrayed look, he took a big bite of his own rations and slid down to the floor, crossing his legs at the ankle. “You start to get used to the…tang, after the fourth or fifth box.”

B’Elanna rolled her eyes as she joined him, stabbing the mush with her fork rather than lift it to her mouth. “Good to know.”

“It is, isn’t it?”

She elbowed him as she curled into his side. “Do you think the Captain was right to make that deal?” she asked quietly.

“She didn’t have much choice.” Tom replied after a moment’s thought, serious again.

“That’s what she always says.”

“Maybe because it tends to be true.” Tom reminded her, “And come on, it wasn’t even the craziest deal she’s made this year.”

Now it was B’Elanna’s turn to snort. “Yeah, hopefully the one with the Collective is always going to take that cake.”

“Well, if Seven being part of the crew doesn’t work out in the long term…” He laughed at the triumphant look B’Elanna shot him, “…which I still think it will.” He argued, “She could always be our resident lounge singer. Sandrine always has trouble finding good ones…”

“Great.” B’Elanna muttered, “Another thing for the drone to claim to be perfect at…”

“I don’t know…” Tom hedged, “Apparently she choked on stage with ‘That Old Black Magic’, but to be fair to her, her interface with the holodeck had just been blocked, so…”

“She wasn’t in character anymore.” B’Elanna finished.

“Those interfaces were something else…” Tom began, but B’Elanna immediately pounced on the admiration in his voice.

“Don’t get any ideas, helm rat.”

“What?” Tom protested, smiling at her. “You wouldn’t like to revisit Brigitte and Bobby, just once?”

B’Elanna regarded him, “They were believable.” She conceded softly, “I liked them.”

“I liked you.” Tom told her, smirking in response to her amused, questioning look. “A radio operator for the Resistance had to be pretty bad ass, you know.”

“More so than a Chief Engineer?” B’Elanna teased, chuckling when he shook his head vigorously. She then turned thoughtful, “The real people, whoever those characters were based on…they had to be so brave, so…committed. To face what they were facing…” She sighed, “Is it even right to recreate that in the holodeck, to play act at it?”

“World War II and huge, life altering events like it have always been the well of creativity.” Tom said carefully, “Before holodecks, it was movies, before movies, it was books. It’s part of our culture, our past, painful though it is.”

“Right.” B’Elanna agreed, “That Hirogen…Karr, the one who started all this, he wanted the Hirogen to build a culture beyond hunters and prey, do you think they’ll be able to, with the help of holodeck technology?”

“I don’t know. Maybe. If it does, it’ll take time, and I don’t want to meet them again before then.”

“Hell no!” B’Elanna growled, starting to rise to her feet again. “But if we’re going to be fit to face them, or anyone else, I need to get back to work…”

Tom grasped her arm, gently tugging her back down. “Give me a minute.” He kissed her tenderly when she sighed and cuddled back into him. “Aren’t you the least bit interested to know what Bobby found so attractive about Brigitte?”

“Whatever he was programmed to, I presume…” B’Elanna answered dryly.

Tom’s mouth formed a scandalised ‘o’. “Where’s your sense of romance?” he demanded, laughing.

“Somewhere else.” She tossed back.

“Come on…” He pouted, then turned into her as she snickered. “He loved her face…” He kissed her cheek where that grease spot still clung, “Her lips…” He planted a slow kiss there, parting them with his tongue then pulled back just as a soft moan bubbled up her throat. The throat he moved down to suck.

“Where else?” B’Elanna asked breathlessly as her fingers dug into his hair.

“Oh, her legs of course…” Tom purred out, running a hand down her thigh, “Bobby loved a nice set of gams…”

B’Elanna gasped as he grazed a particularly sensitive spot, then stifled it, rolling her eyes. “Could he see them under that big belly?”

Tom’s eyes snapped up to hers. “You were beautiful pregnant.”

B’Elanna found herself flushing under his intense gaze. “Tom…it was a holographic pregnancy. With a holographic Nazi’s baby!”

“That didn’t make you any less beautiful.” Tom stated, unmoved.

She sighed, then kissed him. “I think that interface addled your brain.” She murmured fondly. “Maybe you should get the Doctor to check you out again…”

“Nope. A clean bill of health.”

“Didn’t anyone warn you about taking on more than you bargained for?”

“Yeah.” Tom confirmed with a grin, “But I love this bargain.”

“So far.” She murmured, pecking those smiling lips with another kiss. “But don’t get ahead of yourself flyboy, holographic was enough for now.”

 

 

 

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 3 of 4: Sweeter Than Heaven: Chapters Five and Six

Chapter Five

Seven of Nine stepped out of her alcove, fully recharged, and was greeted upon opening her eyes by the smiling face of her wife.
“Morning, Sam,” she said.
“Morning, Annie,” Samantha said. “Feeling better today?”
“Much,” Seven said. “An extra day of regeneration was, as the Doctor said, exactly what I needed.”
“And hopefully you’ve learned a valuable lesson,” Samantha said.

“A few actually,” Seven said. “The most significant one, of course, being not to attempt to download an entire starship’s memory banks into your brain all at once. I am embarrassed that I did not foresee the unfortunate side effects of that.”
“That’s a nice way of putting it,’ Samantha said, now walking next to Seven as the two of them left the cargo bay.

“I will say in my defense,” Seven added, “that I was not acting entirely irrational. My conclusions were based on the facts I had at hand. It was the lack of proper context that led to my more, well, paranoid pronouncements.”
Samantha laughed, and Seven gave her a look.

“Sorry,” Samantha said, “I know I shouldn’t have laughed. I just, you know, I love your gift for understatement.”
Seven rolled her eyes. “I choose to take that as a compliment,” she said. “Anyway, that also was one of my lessons; that facts without context are meaningless.”

“It’s one of the perils of being human, love,” Samantha said. “Our ability to recognize patterns allowed us to survive and thrive beyond our early days of dwelling in caves, but sadly that means sometimes we see patterns where they aren’t.”
“That is certainly something I need to be more careful of in the future,” Seven said.
“I don’t think you have to worry that much,” Samantha said. “There were extenuating circumstances after all.”
“The cortical processing subunit I installed? Yes, well, in hindsight that was clearly a mistake. I have uninstalled it, however. From now on I will digest newly acquired data the ‘old fashioned way;’ by reading.”
“It has worked pretty well for us so far,” Samantha said, winking.

“Speaking of reading,” Seven said, “Mister Paris sent a number of documents to my personal PADD this morning regarding someplace on Earth called Roswell, New Mexico. Do you have any idea why he-” Seven’s question was cut off with a groan from Samantha.
“That cheeky little… Don’t read that, trust me. I’ll talk to Tom. That was not funny, he shouldn’t have done that.”
Seven stopped walking and tilted her head in confusion. “Sammy, why do I get the feeling that by ‘talk to’ you mean ‘yell at?’”

“Neelix, get off of there,” Lieutenant Reginald Barclay said, turning away from his apartment window looking out over the San Francisco Bay, and yelling at his cat. The cat complied, albeit slowly and not without a soft grunt, and leapt off the top bookshelf where Barclay kept all his PADDs related to the Pathfinder project, as well as a 1/200th scale model of the U.S.S. Voyager. The last thing Barclay wanted was to have to pick all that stuff up, especially since his guests would be arriving any moment.

For the fourth time in ten minutes, he checked to make sure the food he’d prepared was coming along nicely. He didn’t need to cook, his replicator worked just fine, and in fact he had used it for the ingredients, but since having moved to Earth after leaving the Enterprise, he found that cooking soothed his nerves.

The door chime sounded, and Barclay smiled as he told the computer to open the door to welcome two of his old friends. He tilted his head though when he realized that one of the two people entering his apartment was not who he expected.
“Commander LaForge, I didn’t realize you’d be joining us. I’d have made more food,” Barclay said.
“Actually,” Geordi LaForge said, “I’m filling in.”
“Will’s father was hurt in a shuttle accident,” Deanna Troi said. “It’s not serious, but Will wanted to check in on him anyway. He sends his apologies.”

“Oh dear,” Barclay said to. “Well, send my regards to Commander Riker when you see him next.”
“I will,” Troi said.
“Commander,” Barclay said, now looking at Geordi. “It’s good to see you again, but I’d assumed you’d be busy overseeing the new upgrades to the Enterprise.”
Geordi laughed. “Well I planned to be, but Starfleet’s R&D people decided I was being too overbearing and basically kicked me out of my own engine room. I suppose I can’t blame them, but empathy needs to go both ways. How would they feel about a bunch of strangers poking around their ship?”
“Well, I’m sure it’s all for the best,” Barclay said, smiling. “The flagship of the fleet should always be in tip-top shape.”

“I can drink to that,” Geordi said. “If you have anything that is.”
“Nothing stronger than synthehol,” Barclay said. “I do a lot of work on Pathfinder in my off-time; don’t want to risk impairing my judgement.”
“I’m glad you brought that up,” Troi said. “I’d heard about the project to try and contact Voyager. How’s that coming along?”

“Not terribly well,” Barclay admitted. “Commander Harkins refuses to allow me use of the MIDAS array to test my new plan.”

“Why do you need MIDAS?” Geordi asked.

“The idea I had,” Barclay said, “was to use it to direct a tachyon beam at a class B itinerant pulsar, with enough gravimetric energy to create an artificial wormhole.”
Geordi’s eyes widened, enough that even from several feet away Barclay could see the ocular implants adjusting. “That’s pretty ambitious, Reg, I like it.”

“Forgive me for interrupting,” Troi said, “but I’m not familiar with the MIDAS array.”
“Oh, sorry,” Barclay said. “It’s the Mutara Interdimensional Deep-Space-Transponder Array System. I know the acronym isn’t an exact fit, but Commander Harkins called me ‘nitpicky’ when I brought that up.”

“It’s a way to make communications travel even faster than they do now, basically.“ Geordi said. “Tachyon communication is good enough for us for now, but as exploration takes us out even further into the galaxy, and with the Gamma Quadrant open to us now after the war, we need new ways to be able to keep in touch with ships and bases in a timely fashion.”

“And you think,” Troi said, looking at Barclay, “that this micro-wormhole could allow us to speak to Voyager again?”
“At least briefly,” Barclay said.

“Better than nothing,” Geordi said.

“But that’s only if I can convince Commander Harkins and Admiral Paris to go along with my theory,” Barclay said. “Unfortunately, Harkins thinks I’ve relapsed on my holo-addiction, and he’s convinced the Admiral of the same, so he doesn’t trust me.”
“Why would they think that?” Troi said.
“You see my cat over there?” Barclay said. “I named him Neelix. After the alien crewmember that Voyager picked up in the Delta Quadrant. They included him in the information their EMH was able to provide us. I’ve spent a lot of time reading about the crew of Voyager. Pete, that’s Commander Harkins’ first name, he thinks I’ve become obsessed with Voyager.”
“Over a cat’s name?” Geordi said.
“That, and the fact that I’ve been using a holodeck simulation of the ship itself to run simulations on my theories,” Barclay said.
Troi shook her head. “That’s ridiculous. The line between interest and obsession can be thin sometimes, sure, but I think your commander is overreacting.” She turned to look at Geordi. “Do you think we should talk to him?”
“I’d rather you didn’t,” Barclay said. “I don’t want him to think I’m trying to use my time on the Enterprise as a cudgel to get what I want.”

“I get it,” Troi said. “You’re worried about coming off as arrogant and entitled. But having one commander not like you seems like a small price to pay if it means that Starfleet can talk to one of its lost crews again.”

Barclay looked down at the drink in his hand, having forgotten that he’d even poured it. He felt that she was right, on both counts. The fact was, he didn’t talk much about his time on the Enterprise. It always felt too much like bragging. She was also right that they were more important things in the galaxy than being afraid that strangers would think you had a big ego.

“Okay,” he said. “So, how do we want to handle this?”

“So, what do you think?” Tom Paris said, smiling as Seven of Nine read the PADD that he had handed her while the two were in the mess hall for lunch.

“You want my opinion on your new holodeck program? Why?” she said.
“I’m asking a lot of people actually,” Tom said. “Diversity of opinion and all that.”
“Very well. In brief, your simulation, while visually accurate, is filled with characters based on broad stereotypes that could be seen as offensive by any humans on this ship who may have Irish ancestry.”
Tom frowned.

“Well, it’s not meant to be historically accurate,” he said. “I just meant it as a place where the crew could unwind.”
“The crew already has multiple options in that regard,” Seven said. “Including the Chez Sandrine program that you also created.”

“Nobody really uses that program anymore,” Tom said. “I think people got bored with it. Last time I was in there the only non-holograms around were you and Sam.”

“There was also Insurrection Alpha,” Seven said.
“Which most people stopped using after the program tried to kill me and Tuvok.”
“The cabana program?”
“Harry and Neelix still use that one sometimes,” Tom admitted, “but it’s not all that popular anymore either.”
Seven sighed. “I concede your point.”
“Do you have any suggestions then?”

Seven thought about it for a moment. “Perhaps a recreation of Ibiza? It is an island off the coast of Spain on Earth.”
“That was where you and Sam spent your fake honeymoon on the NX-01 mission right? Yeah, that could work. The way Sam describe the beaches there… It might be a little too close to the old cabana program though.”
“It is your program, Mister Paris, the final decision is yours. I merely offered the input that I was asked for.”

“That you did. Thanks, Seven,” Tom said, finishing his coffee before getting up and leaving. Seven finished her own beverage and meal and left to head to astrometrics. She hoped that when she got there to perform her assigned task for today, teaching Equinox survivor Noah Lessing how to operate the lab, that she would be able to remain completely professional. After all, Noah was the one who had shot her in the back in Equinox’s engineering.

Barclay’s apartment had been silent too long. Even the cat had gone quiet, which meant he was either asleep or getting into trouble. The three Starfleet officers had spent the last ten hours going over Barclay’s plans regarding the MIDAS array and the plan to contact Voyager.

Troi said something that Barclay had considered, but didn’t want to admit could put his plan in jeopardy.
“Based on Voyager’s location when they contacted Starfleet two years ago,” she said, “they had already managed to trim at least a decade off their journey home, right?”
“Correct,” Barclay said. “When one of the passengers they picked up, Kes I think her name was, used her developing psionic powers to help Voyager bypass Borg space.”
“Right,” Troi said. “But who’s to say that Voyager didn’t find other ways to shave off even more time in the interim? All the projections on where they might be in the Delta Quadrant now are based on the assumptions that they’ve only been going in a handful of directions at a speed lower than the maximum cruising speed an Intrepid-class ship can go, which is, warp 9 right?”
“9.975,” Geordi said, “but they can’t hold that speed indefinitely, they would need to slow down occasionally just to keep from burning out the dilithium crystals.”
“True, but even so, Harkins’ projections don’t account for them ever going at that speed. He’s being too conservative in his estimates,” Troi said. “This isn’t even my field of expertise and I can tell that.”

“If we can solve the power issue,” Barclay said, “that won’t matter. We can try multiple times. We can just start with Pete’s projections of where Voyager is and work our way out from there. We’ve got our pulsar, we’ve got our array, how do we get our wormhole is the question.”

“Yeah,” Geordi said, rubbing his eyes. “We are talking about a massive subspace reaction here.”
Barclay snapped his fingers. “Massive. That’s it, that’s the problem!”
“Reg?” Geordi said.

“Maybe we need to think smaller. How much bandwidth do we really need? The average wormhole is huge, but if we compress the data stream we wouldn’t need a conduit anywhere near as big.”
“A micro-wormhole,” Geordi said. “Good idea. So good, in fact, it’s a wonder none of us thought of it sooner.”
“I’m a psychiatrist, not an engineer,” Troi said. “There’s no way I would’ve thought of it.”

“The outside perspective helps, trust me,” Barclay said. “In fact, I think Pathfinder could stand to have a few non-engineers on staff, but that’s a topic for another time.”

“We still need to work out the details,” Geordi said, “but if we can do that, we’d have a solid plan to present to Commander Harkins and Admiral Paris.”

“We’ll need to do it fast,” Troi said. “The Enterprise leaves tomorrow morning.”
“I’ll talk to the Captain,” Geordi said, looking at Troi. “I’m sure he’d be willing to extend shore leave in this instance.”

Barclay smiled. He did feel some guilt, a voice in the back of his head telling him he was taking advantage of his friends’ status as Federation celebrities to get his way, but it was overwhelmed by excitement. If all of this worked, he would get to speak to the crew of the Voyager, the most famous missing starship in almost a century. How could he pass that up?

Seven of Nine was consciously aware that she was in no danger around Noah Lessing. Yes, he had shot her once before, and she didn’t forgive him for that, but she also knew it wasn’t personal. Since then, Lessing had integrated into the crew of Voyager. Not as successfully as Gilmore, or Sofin, or Morrow perhaps, but far more so than Tassoni. He did his job, he showed up for shifts on time, and he didn’t carry a phaser.
So why am I still concerned that he’s going to shoot me in the back again? She thought. It is a completely illogical fear.

“I’ve completed the first round of diagnostics,” Lessing said. “Everything is in working order, ma’am.”

“Very well,” Seven said, not bothering to double check. She had observed Lessing’s progress while he did his work. “Your tasks were completed well ahead of the allotted time. You may leave early if you wish.”
“Not much point,” he said. “I’m still not allowed to use the holodeck, and I don’t really feel like hitting the ship’s gym.”
“What you choose to do with your free time is none of my concern,” Seven said.
“You’re right, it’s not,” Lessing said. “I guess I should consider myself lucky to have any free time, all things considered.”
“Perhaps you should,” Seven said.
Lessing simply nodded. Seven wondered what the man was thinking. He didn’t seem to be trying to earn a chance at redemption the way the majority of his surviving crewmates were, but he wasn’t openly hostile and insistent that killing the Ankari ‘spirits’ was justified like Angelo Tassoni still did, even all these months later. His apparent apathy bothered her, though she couldn’t explain why. She was prepared to finally just ask, when something on the astrometrics lab screen caught her attention.

“Is that a micro-wormhole?” Lessing said.

“I believe you are correct,” Seven said. She began tapping buttons on the console to redirect sensors to do a more thorough scan of the micro-wormhole. “And it would appear as message is being transmitted through it.”

“To whom?” Lessing said.
“It’s on a Starfleet emergency channel,” Seven said, looking down at her console.
Lessing smiled for, as far as Seven knew, the first time since before Captain Ransom’s crimes had been revealed.
“Wow,” he said.
Seven tapped her com badge and told the Captain what she had discovered.
“Let’s hear it,” Janeway said, and Seven quickly complied, applying a narrow band filter to the signal processor in order to improve the quality of the message.
“Starfleet Command to U.S.S. Voyager,” a voice said, the transmission full of static but still audible. “Come in Voyager. Do you hear me? This is Lieutenant Reginald Barclay.”

“Captain,” Seven said, “we must respond quickly, the wormhole is collapsing.”

“This is our third try, and still nothing. The micro-wormhole is collapsing. I’m sorry Mister Barclay, I just don’t think this is working,” Commander Peter Harkins said. Barclay was disappointed, but he could tell by looking around the room he wasn’t the only one. All of his fellow Pathfinder teammates, Deanna, Geordi, Admiral Paris, all had similar looks on their faces.

“The pulsar has not moved out of position yet,” Geordi said. “I think we can squeeze a few more attempts out of it, but the power consumption might not allow for-”
A noise cut him off.
“We’re receiving a transmission,” one of the Pathfinder techs said.
“Where from?” Admiral Paris said.
“Coordinates 343.6 by 27,” the tech said.

Barclay and Harkins shared a look.
“The wormhole,” Barclay said.
“It worked,” Troi said, smiling.
“Starfleet Command, come in,” a barely audible voice said over the speakers. Barclay recognized the voice right away from the Voyager crew records he’d gone over.
“Reg,” Harkins said, “give me a hand clearing up the signal.”
“Yes sir,” Barclay said, moving quickly to a nearby console and manipulating controls. He was excited and nervous, yet his hands were steady and his work efficient.

“This is Captain Kathryn Janeway, do you read me?”
Barclay looked at Harkins who was simply smiling.
“I think she’s talking to you,” Admiral Paris said, having moved closer to stand next to him.
“Captain,” Barclay said, suddenly afraid that he would start stammering again, “this is Lieutenant Reginald Barclay at Starfleet Command.”

“It’s good to hear your voice, Lieutenant,” Janeway said. “We’ve been waiting a long time for this moment.”
“The feeling is mutual,” Barclay continued, “Unfortunately the micro-wormhole is collapsing. We have only a few moments.”
“Understood,” Janeway said. We are transmitting our ship’s logs, crew reports, and navigational records to you now.”
“Acknowledged,” Barclay said. “And we’re sending you data on some new hyper-subspace technology. We’re hoping that, eventually, we can use it to keep in regular contact. We’re also including some recommended modifications for your com system.”

“We’ll implement them as soon as possible,” Janeway said.

“There is someone else who would also like to say something,” Barclay said, motioning towards Admiral Paris.

“This is Admiral Paris,” he said.
“Hello sir,” Janeway said. “Been a long time.”
“How are your people holding up?”
“Very well,” Janeway said. “As someone pointed out to me recently, we could’ve had it much, much worse out here. But we’ve made it as far as we have thanks to an exemplary crew, including your son.”

“Tell him… Tell him I miss him, and I’m proud of him.”
“He heard you,” Janeway said.
“The wormhole is collapsing,” Barclay said.
“I want you all to know,” Admiral Paris said, “we’re doing everything we can to bring you home.”

“We appreciate it, sir,” Janeway said. “We’ve had some good luck on our end lately though, we may end up making it home before you even-”
The transmission became garbled, and ended. However Janeway intended to end that sentence, they would likely never know.
“You did it, Reg,” Geordi said. “Great work.”
“I’m sorry I doubted you,” Harkins said. Barclay nodded, and sighed. Troi walked up to him and put a hand on his shoulder. “Why are you sad, Reg?”

“Because… Because it’s over, Deanna,” Barclay said.
“No, Lieutenant,” Admiral Paris said, smiling. “Project Pathfinder may be over, but Project Voyager is just beginning. And I want you on that. I assume I don’t have to make it an order?”
“You do not, sir,” Barclay said. “I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”
“Darn,” Geordi said in a joking tone of voice. “And here I was thinking of asking you to come back to the Enterprise.”

“So, does anyone know this Barclay character?” B’Elanna said as Neelix topped off her glass of champagne in Voyager’s mess hall. The senior staff, along with some other crewmembers, including Samantha Wildman and Joe Carey, were attending a celebration of the contact with Starfleet.
“I took the liberty of reviewing his personnel file,” the Doctor said. “He’s had a rather colorful career. Not to mention an unusual medical history.”
“I don’t think you’re allowed to tell us about that, Doc,” Tom Paris said.

“I’m not saying anything that’s not available to anyone with Starfleet clearances,” the Doctor said.
“All the same,” Captain Janeway said, “let’s respect our new honorary crew member’s privacy, shall we? Maybe one day he’ll have the chance to tell us his story in person.”
“Hear hear,” Carey said, raising his glass.
“I’ve finished analyzing the data Mister Barclay sent,” Seven said, her arms around Samantha’s waist. “The hyper-subspace technology is promising. I believe we can look forward to future communications with the Federation.”
“Well that calls for a toast,” Neelix said.
“Care to do the honors, Tom?” Janeway said.
B’Elanna looked at Tom, who seemed reluctant. She poked him gently in the arm.
“Go on,” she said.
Tom took in a deep breath and raised his glass. “To my Dad, Admiral Owen Paris, it’s nice to know he’s still there; and to the newest honorary member of the Voyager crew; Reginald Barclay, whoever you are.”

“To Mister Barclay,” Janeway said, the rest of the crew members joining in, even Seven of Nine.

Barclay, Troi, Geordi all stood in the center of the living room of Barclay’s apartment, holding drinks of their own.
“To Voyager,” Geordi said, the other two repeating him before taking a sip.
“I couldn’t have done it without your help,” Barclay said. “Thank you.”
“Thanks for letting us help you,” Troi said. “Though we all understand why you were reluctant.”
“I just wish Hope was here right now,” Barclay said.
“Who’s Hope?” Geordi said.
“I didn’t mention her?” Barclay said.
“Not once since we got here,” Geordi said, smirking. “Nice of you to wait until we’re almost leaving to tell us you’re seeing someone, Reg.”

“Sorry, I got so wrapped up in talking about Pathfinder and Voyager, it just kind of slipped my mind. Besides, we’ve only gone a few dates, it’s too soon really to know where it’s going.”
“Well, I’m sure you’ll do fine,” Troi said. “What can you tell us about her?”
“Well, Pete introduced us actually,” Barclay said. “She’s his wife’s sister.”

Troi and Geordi looked at each other.
“I honestly did not expect that,” Geordi said.
“Should I have mentioned that sooner?” Barclay said.
“Eh, probably not,” Troi said. “I don’t think it really had any bearing on the project-”
The sound of the door chime interrupted her.
“Come in,” Barclay said, expecting it to be Commander Harkins. He turned around, and saw immediately that he was wrong.
“Lieutenant Barclay, sorry I’m so late,” Commander William Riker said. “I just got back from seeing my Dad. I hope I didn’t miss anything interesting.”

Chapter Six

Harry Kim looked around at his tired, grimy, and frankly smelly crewmates, but despite the conditions inside the Delta Flyer, he was just glad that they would back on Voyager in a matter of hours. The two-week long mission to collect dilithium ore from various planets that he, Chakotay, Tom Paris, and Neelix had been on had taken longer than planned, but had also been uneventful.

“I still think you should put a sonic shower in here, Tom,” Neelix said.
“Where?” Tom said. Harry could not see Tom’s face from where he was sitting, but he didn’t think it was a stretch to assume that Tom was rolling his eyes at the suggestion. “We’d have to sacrifice something to make room for it.”

“Well,” Neelix continued, “you never know when the Flyer might be away from Voyager for extended periods of time, like this one.”
“Just drop it,” Chakotay said, rubbing his eyes. “We’ve had this conversation twice today already.”

“If I ever volunteer for a two-week away mission again,” Tom said, “somebody confine me to sickbay.”

“I must be getting soft in my old age,” Neelix said.
“Why do you say that?” Harry asked.
“Let’s face it, my friends, we’re not that dirty in here. I used to work on a salvage ship, this is nothing. And yet, I’ve been complaining all day anyway.”

“Gee, really? We hadn’t noticed,” Tom said bitterly.
Harry glanced at his console. “You know, Tom,” he said, “if you weren’t so wrapped up in being pissed at Neelix you’d notice that Voyager is within visual range.”

Delta Flyer to Voyager,” Chakotay said, relief permeating his voice. “We’re on our approach.”
“Glad to hear we didn’t have to go looking for you,” Janeway said in reply. “Opening the shuttlebay doors now. Welcome home. Was the mission a success?”

“We’ve got a cargo hold overflowing with dilithium ore as we speak,” Tom said.

“That’s the kind of news I like to hear,” Janeway said.

“Take us in, Ensign,” Chakotay said to Tom. Harry smiled, glad to back. He happened to look at his hand as the Flyer headed for the open door of the shuttlebay and frowned. He noticed that his hand was shaking for no apparent reason. He made a mental note to speak to the Doctor about that, but he wanted a meal and a shower first.

“The explorer’s return,” the Doctor said as Tom and the others exited the shuttlebay.
“Welcome home,” B’Elanna said, wrapping her arms around Tom’s neck and giving him a kiss.
“Mmm, I should go away more often,” he said, “if it means I get more greetings like this.”
B’Elanna chuckled.
“Not a terrible idea,” she said, “but next time maybe I should wait until you’ve had a shower to do that.”
Tom rolled his eyes, but laughed anyway. “Nice.”
“Judging from the fact that you all appear to ambulatory,” the Doctor said, “I’ll go ahead and return to sickbay, but don’t forget to come by for your check-up, after you’ve had something to eat of course.”
“Right,” Harry said, “away team protocol for extended missions, I forgot.”
“Don’t worry,” Chakotay said, “we’ll all be there.”
With that, everyone went their separate ways, leaving Tom and B’Elanna alone.
“Come with me,” she said, gently pulling on his arm, leading in the direction they’d need to go to reach his quarters, where he was going to be headed anyway. “I’ve got a surprise for you.”
“Naughty or nice?” Tom said.
“When we get to the door, close your eyes,” she said.
“Oh, I like it already,” Tom said.
“Come on,” B’Elanna said.

With eyes closed, Tom entered his own quarters, wondering just what his girlfriend had in store for him.
“Open ‘em,” B’Elanna said.
Tom opened his eyes, but couldn’t see anything different at first, until he turned his head slightly to his right. He smiled at what he saw. In fact he could hardly believe what he saw.
“What do you think?” B’Elanna said.
“A television set!” Tom said, his inner history buff filled with child-like glee.

“Circa 1956,” B’Elanna said. “I replicated the components but I assembled it myself. This,” she added, picking up a smaller device off the table between the couch, which Tom only just now noticed had turned in order to face the replica TV, “is the remote control. Yes, I checked, remote controls did exist back then. The only thing I left off was the wire connecting it to the set. One less thing for me trip over if we have to get up in a hurry.”
“Okay, fair enough,” Tom said, though he didn’t really mind that minor detail being inaccurate. It was a television set on a starship, the situation was already well beyond what 20th century Earth had been like.

“Here, let me turn it on for you,” B’Elanna said, pushing one of the buttons on the remote. An animated program appeared on the screen. It was in color, another historical inaccuracy, but Tom didn’t feel like pointing it out, and the longer he thought about it, the more he didn’t particularly care.

“I replicated us some popcorn as well,” B’Elanna said, picking up a bowl full of the snack food off the table.
“Aw,” Tom said, quickly grabbing a few kernels to pop into his mouth. It had gone a little cold, but was still as salty and buttery as the kind he used to get from his home’s replicator as a kid, when he thought his parents weren’t looking. “Everything is perfect, except for one tiny detail.”
“What?”
“You forgot the beer,” Tom said.
B’Elanna frowned. “Really? Fine, I’ll get it,” she said, getting up and heading to the replicator.
Tom began eating more popcorn while changing channels on the set. He wondered if B’Elanna had used any of the programs he’d downloaded from the Relativity’s database in order to fill the gaps in Voyager’s own database about the period.

Thank goodness for time travel, he thought. Without it, some of this art from that period would be lost to us forever. Not that many people would miss the sitcoms, but still.

“Tom?” B’Elanna said. “Did you hear anything I just said, or are you already too wrapped up in your new toy?”
“Oh, sorry,” Tom said, feeling embarrassed that he’d allowed his train of thought to distract him so thoroughly. As he usually did, he tried to deflect with humor. “You know how it was on these old TV shows. Guys never listened to their girlfriends.”
B’Elanna sighed. “Maybe this was a bad idea.”

Time passed, Tom going back and forth between paying attention to the TV, and paying attention to B’Elanna. Eventually, she fell asleep on the couch, but Tom decided to continue watching television, even though there were way more programs than he could possibly watch in one evening and it wasn’t as though the device was going to be taken away in the morning.

A war scene came on, and Tom was briefly confused.

Wasn’t I just watching Elliot Ness? He thought.

Despite the confusion, he continued to watch raptly, but then he saw something very strange; the combatants were using energy weapons.

“What the shit is this?” he said. He began pushing buttons on the remote control, but nothing happened. He suddenly felt very nervous. The scenes he was watching now, though in black and white and on an anachronistic device, felt all too real. Tom quietly moved over to the TV and tried to change the channel manually, but he gasped when the image on the screen shifted to show himself, hiding in cover from fire from the energy weapons. He watched himself get up and start running through a wooded area, ducking fire and returning it with a weapon just like the ones the aliens in the scene were carrying.

He looked back at B’Elanna, who was still asleep, and wondered if this was some kind of prank, but he pushed the thought out of his head as quickly as he’d had it; this was real, he just knew it, somehow.

Suddenly, the weapons fire grew louder, as if it was all around him on not on TV, and just before a wave of enemy fire could hit him he went the ground, getting dirt in his face.
“Incoming fire,” someone yelled. Tom fired back a few a shots with his own plasma rifle, before getting up to join the retreating troops.
“Medic! We need a medic,” someone, he couldn’t tell who, shouted in the distance, the sounds of enemy fire drawing closer. Tom looked to his left and saw two bodies, possibly civilians, but with as much mud as was on them if they were wearing uniforms he couldn’t tell at this distance.

He looked around, trying to find where the rest of his squad had gone, not hearing the plasma blast that caught him in the shoulders, knocking him to the ground, and setting the area of impact on fire while B’Elanna was shaking him gently, concern in her voice.
“Tom? Are you alright?” she said.

Tom sat upright, breathing heavily. His shoulder felt fine, his uniform clean and undamaged.

“Must’ve been one hell of a dream,” B’Elanna said.
“A dream?” Tom said. Yeah, that had to be it. “I was in… I was in the middle of a battlefield. I was grazed right here,” he said, reaching for the spot on his shoulder where had been shot, or so he’d believed. He reached out and turned off the television. “People back in the 20th used to say that television was a bad influence. Maybe they were right.”
“It was just a nightmare, Tom,” B’Elanna said.

God, I hope so, Tom thought.

Harry Kim walked into sickbay, not liking how he felt, or what he had just seen. It had felt all too much like the flashbacks he would have to the Year of Hell while he was being treated for post-traumatic stress, except something was off. The memories he was having felt real, but he knew they weren’t. Had they been, he probably wouldn’t be aware enough right now to go to sickbay to ask the Doctor about it.

“Lieutenant Kim,” the Doctor said. “I already cleared you earlier today. Is something the matter?”
“It might be, Doc,” Harry said. He related the non-flashback flashbacks, for want of a better description, to the Doctor in detail. About the battlefield, the plasma rifles, people running away, stopping to check the pulse on two people he came across in the woods who were unconscious…

“It felt real, but also not, if that makes any sense. It was sort of like my flashbacks to our fights with the Krenim, except I didn’t feel any of the fear or tension that I would feel during those. It’s like, man I wish I had a better way to put this. It felt like I was having a memory of something that hadn’t happened to me.”

“That is certainly confusing,” the Doctor said. “Do you think this is a relapse on your PTSD?”
“No,” Harry said, “I don’t think so. The aliens I was fighting in this memory weren’t Krenim, and we were never planetside at any point during the Year of Hell.”

“Well,” the Doctor said, “it could be stress induced bad dreams. You were on a two-week long away mission, working 18-hour days, then as soon as you get back to Voyager you take what amounts to a brief nap before immediately leaping back to duty. I’m going to recommend that you end your shift early and get some additional rest. I’ll talk to the Captain and let her know. If you have any flashbacks that aren’t flashbacks again, come see me.”
“Shouldn’t you do a scan?” Harry said.
The Doctor frowned, holding up his medical tricorder. Harry had failed to notice it.
“Oh, sorry,” he said.
“Rest, Lieutenant,” the Doctor said.

Neelix was sweating, uneasy, every noise his kitchen made caused him to jump when it happened. He tightened his grip on the knife he was using to slice vegetables, unsure why doing so made him feel like he wasn’t entirely helpless.

“Welcome back,” a voice behind him said, startling him. He turned quickly, but saw it was only Naomi Wildman.
“Oh, hi,” he said.

“Did you have a good trip?” Naomi said.

“Wonderful, thank you,” Neelix said, going back to his meal preparations, and hoping his curtness would make Naomi leave. He loved his goddaughter of course, but he wasn’t in the mood to have anyone in his kitchen right now. He’d throw out the Captain if it came down to it.

“You look tired,” Naomi said, sounding concerned.
“Oh, just a little shuttle lag. Don’t you have a geology lesson you’re supposed to be at?”
“Geometry,” Naomi corrected. “Seven assigned me a special project. I’m supposed to build a tetragon. I have to use everyday things though, I’m not allowed to use a replicator. I think that might’ve been my Mom’s idea.”
Neelix began chopping his vegetables even finer, not responding to Naomi, wanting her to leave, but not wanting to tell her to just get out.
“I was thinking,” Naomi continued, “about using some vegetables from the aeroponics bay. Like carrots and celery. Would that be okay? Neelix?”

“Carrots and celery, yeah. Good idea,” Neelix said, feeling more anxious than ever, feeling like something terrible was about to happen, but he wasn’t sure what.

“Will you help me?” Naomi asked.
“I… Uh… I don’t think I’ll have time today,” Neelix said, his sweating getting worse.

“Neelix, are you sure you’re okay?” Naomi said, having gone back to sounding concerned again.

“Just… busy, you know? Lot of work to do today.”
“Well,” Naomi said, “let me help you.” She walked over to one of the cookers and went to take the lid off one of the pots. “What’s cooking to- ouch!” she said, looking at her hand. Neelix dropped his knife in terror, and turned to see if Naomi was okay.
“Let me see your hand,” he said, his panic growing.
“I’m okay,” Naomi said, looking at her fingers.
“Your hand!” Neelix said, moving over and grabbing it to see how badly it had burned. “We’ve got to get you to sickbay.”
“I’m fine,” Naomi protested, sounding more embarrassed than hurt.
“Sickbay!” Neelix said forcefully. Suddenly the sound of the mess hall door opening grabbed his attention, and enemy forces began bombarding the encampment, civilians running away in a blind panic into the darkness.

Chakotay awoke, sweating, the nightmare he was having still vivid in his mind; the firefight in the woods, trying to find Saavdra, failing to convince the man that they needed to stop firing because civilians were getting caught in the crossfire with the Nakan.

Chakotay shook his head, trying to push that all aside to focus on Tuvok’s voice, the security officer’s hail the thing that had woken him in the first place.

“Commander, please respond.”
“Go ahead,” Chakotay said, sitting up.

“We have a security breach in the mess hall,” Tuvok said.
“I’m on my way,” Chakotay said, getting up as quick as he could, thankful the distance to the mess hall from his quarters wasn’t too far. When he got there, he saw Lydia Anderson guarding the door, and a very scared looking Samantha Wildman being held onto by Seven of Nine, who was whispering something to Samantha. The sound of a phaser going off inside the mess hall caused both Sam and Seven to jump in place. Both of them tried to get past Lydia, but she managed to hold them back, just barely, as Chakotay entered the mess hall, staying low. He saw Tuvok, Ayala, and another security officer behind upturned tables. He heard Neelix yelling.
“Tell them to call off the attack! I won’t let you hurt her!”
Chakotay made his way over to Tuvok.
“Neelix appears to be hallucinating,” Tuvok said. “He has Naomi Wildman with him. He seems convinced that we intend to harm her.”

“Neelix!” Chakotay shouted, “It’s Commander Chakotay. Let Naomi go. No one’s going to hurt her.” It was likely that Tuvok had already tried to reason with Neelix, but he saw no reason not to try himself. “That’s an order.”

“No!” Neelix shouted. “Not until Saavdra’s called off his attack!”
Chakotay had to check to make sure his legs still worked after hearing that name, the one from his dream, being mentioned. Something was going on, and it was bigger than just the ship’s morale officer having a mental breakdown.

“There’s a back entrance to the galley,” Tuvok said. “If you can distract him perhaps-”
“I want to try something first,” Chakotay said. He stayed low and moved closer to the partition between the dining and kitchen areas. “Neelix, listen to me. It’s okay. Saavdra ordered a cease-fire. The colony is secure. The battle’s over.”
There was a pause that lasted only a few seconds, but they felt much longer to Chakotay. If Naomi got hurt…
“Why do I still hear weapons fire?” Neelix asked.
“It’s just a few soldiers,” Chakotay said. “They’re firing into the air, celebrating.”

Another excruciating seconds long pause,

“How do I know this isn’t a trick?” Neelix asked.

“Because I’m on your side,” Chakotay said. “I want this conflict to end as much as you do. Let her go. It’s safe now. The killing’s over.”

The pause that followed that was the longest yet, even though it was still only seconds. Chakotay feared that this was going to end badly; for Neelix, Naomi, or both. He breathed a sigh of relief when Naomi walked into the dining area, unharmed but visibly shaken. She ran to Tuvok while Chakotay moved over and took Neelix’s phaser away from him, Neelix looking scared, ashamed, and exhausted. Chakotay knew exactly how he felt, but that was part of the problem. Saving Naomi from this hostage situation was just the start.

Chakotay held out his hand, and helped Neelix up. Neelix didn’t, or couldn’t, say anything, he just held on to Chakotay tightly. Chakotay walked with him, towards the opposite mess hall door, to take him to sickbay.

Captain Janeway looked down at Neelix. He looked so peaceful compared to how Chakotay and Tuvok had described him. Whatever sedative the Doctor had given him was clearly working exceptionally.
“Do we have any idea what caused the delusions?” she said.

“His norepinephrine levels are three times what they should be,” the Doctor said, moving out of the way of a pacing Chakotay as he spoke. “Neurochemically speaking he’s suffering from some form of post-traumatic stress syndrome.”
“I dreamed that I was fighting in an alien war,” Chakotay said. “The same war that Neelix seemed to be reliving.”

Janeway knew that could not be a coincidence.
“Harry Kim was in earlier,” the Doctor said, grabbing his medical tricorder and starting to scan Chakotay. “He mentioned having flashbacks to a war he had no memory of taking part in. I thought maybe it had to do with his preexisting PTSD from the Year of Hell, but now I’m not so sure. I haven’t spoken to Ensign Paris since he returned from the away mission but I would wager if you asked him…”

“The away team,” Janeway said. “Did you run into any trouble while you were gone?”
“None,” Chakotay said. “The mission was by the book.”
“Your engramatic activities contradict that, Commander,” the Doctor said. “These are real memories, not mere dreams or hallucinations.”
“Maybe you were abducted,” Janeway said, “Forced into fighting. Our memories have been tampered with before.” She moved around the bio-bed to stand in front of her First Officer. “We’re going to retrace your mission. Start reviewing the Delta Flyer sensor logs. See if you can come up with anything unusual.”
Chakotay nodded, and turned to face the Doctor. “How long until Neelix is back on his feet?”
“I can wake him now if you’d like,” the Doctor said.

“Do it,” Janeway said. “Each member of the away team seems to hold a piece of the puzzle. Let’s see if we can start putting them together. I want all four of you in the briefing room as soon as possible.

“Yes, Captain,” Chakotay said.

““Doctor, run a full scan of everyone who was on the Delta Flyer““Doctor, run a full scan of everyone who was on the Delta Flyer,” Janeway said. She was determined to find just what could’ve caused Neelix to endanger anyone, let alone a child he had helped care for during the time when Samantha was raising her alone.

“I don’t remember much, just bits and pieces,” Tom said.

Harry nodded. His memories were exactly the same, though unlike the others he seemed to be handling it better. Tom was pacing, Neelix and Chakotay both looked tired. Harry wondered if maybe his past experiences had protected him somehow from the worst of these memories, but he had trouble understanding how that could possibly be the case, or why the others still seemed to believe the battle their memories were telling them they’d taken part was real. He was certain it wasn’t, though he wasn’t going to say so out loud, not yet anyway. He could still hardly believe what he had heard about the incident in the mess hall.

“I dreamt I was on a planet, in the middle of a battle,” Tom continued speaking, Captain Janeway and the Doctor listening quietly. “I have no idea how I got there, I can’t remember.”
“I was in the Jeffries tube,” Harry said. “I heard weapons fire, people screaming, and I got scared, but something in the back of my mind kept pulling me back to reality. I went to the Doctor as soon as possible. He thought it might just have been stress.”
“I can confirm it’s not,” the Doctor said. “I scanned you as you came in. You seem to have the same condition as the others, though far less severe for reasons I can’t understand yet.”

“I remember getting shot,” Tom said, pointing at his shoulder.
“There’s no evidence of a wound,” the Doctor said. For Harry, this was more proof that whatever the away team thought had happened to them wasn’t real. What he wanted to know was who would do something like this to them; giving them false memories of being in the middle of a war zone.

“If our memories were wiped,” Chakotay said, “our physical injuries could’ve been masked as well.”

“Do any of you recall who you were fighting?” Janeway said.
“It was dark,” Neelix said, speaking up for the first time since the meeting began. “I couldn’t see them very well.”
“They were firing at us,” Tom said, his tone growing agitated.
“The Naka…the Nakana,” Neelix said, seeming to ignore Tom altogether and focusing on his own memories.
“The Nakan,” Harry said, suddenly remembering. “They were called the Nakan.”
“That’s right,” Chakotay said. “I remember that now.”

“They lived in a remote colony,” Tom said, “and we were trying to evacuate them.”
“But they were fighting us,” Neelix said.
“Why couldn’t they just do what they were told?” Tom said, shocking Harry.
“We had no right to be there!” Neelix shouted at Tom.
“It was for their own good,” Tom said defensively.
“Gentlemen,” Janeway said, standing up and gesturing at everyone to remain calm, “stay focused. You said you were trying to evacuate their colony. Why?”
“Those were our orders,” Tom said.
“Who gave them?” the Doctor said.

“Saavdra,” Harry said, not realizing he’d said it until Chakotay picked up that thread.
“Yes, Commander Saavdra,” he said.
“He was in charge of our unit,” Tom said. “We were part of an attack force.”
“You were coerced,” Janeway said with a degree of certainty that Harry wish he’d felt in that moment. More memories were coming back to him, and it was getting slightly harder to deny that they had happened, no matter how much his rational mind told him they couldn’t have.

“No, I volunteered,’ Tom said. “We all did.”
“I find that difficult to believe,” the Doctor said. “You were obviously manipulated somehow.”
Maybe that’s it, Harry thought. The battle was real, but we were brainwashed into taking part in it. That could explain why we show the physical symptoms of PTSD.

“No!” Neelix said, “No, no, no, I remember now. We held a briefing to plan the evacuation. You were there Commander. You too Mister Paris.”
“It was a command post,” Tom said. “It was night, 0200 hours.”
“We’d been awake for days,” Chakotay said. “We were exhausted. Spotters reported that the Nakan were unarmed and wouldn’t put up a fight.”
“The plan was to deploy units five and six once their shield generators were down,” Tom said. “Saavdra warned us that unarmed or no, they wouldn’t be happy to see us and that we shouldn’t provoke them.”
“He wanted us to come out of it with no casualties on either side,” Neelix said. “We figured out their perimeter was weakest in sector, sector, um…”
“Fourteen?” Harry said.

“Right,” Neelix said, now pacing himself on the opposite side of the table where Chakotay was doing the same.
“The terrain there was flat, ideal for transports,” Chakotay said. “Once we secured the village we were to take the colonists there and get them aboard the transports.”
“He wanted us to do our best to reassure them this was a temporary relocation,” Tom said. “And that they were going to be back in a few weeks.”
Janeway shook her head. “I’m having a hard time accepting that you’d just go along with something like this without asking at least a few questions.”

“I can hardly believe it myself,” Harry said, “and I was there. Or, I believe I was there. I don’t know.”
“I objected,” Chakotay said, “but only on the grounds the unit needed more sleep. Saavdra said he’d promised command that they’d have the colony secured by the end of the day. The mission proceeded as planned, and we disabled their shield generators.”
“We entered the colony and began rounding up the Nakan,” Tom said. “To be honest, I expected them to give us a little more trouble.”
“But then we came to the last enclosure,” Neelix said. “It was empty. We had no idea where they were. Twenty-four colonists, all unaccounted for.”
“We thought the spotters had made a mistake,” Tom said, sitting still, except for his wringing hands. “We should’ve known something was wrong. We should’ve gotten out then.”

“What happened next?”Janeway said.
“We were moving the colonists along in an orderly fashion,” Tom said, “a woman asked me to help her find her husband. I was about to, but that was when the shooting started.”
“The missing Nakan were firing at us from the trees,” Chakotay said. “The soldiers started firing back indiscriminately, hitting everyone. The civilians ran away, but many of them got shot in the back.”

“I tried to help some of the children,” Neelix said, tears starting to form in his eyes, “tried to hide them, but they were scared and ran away, right into the crossfire.”
“They fired at us first, it wasn’t our fault,” Tom said.
“You can’t be sure of that,” Chakotay said. “It could’ve been one of our own people.”
“‘Our own people?’” the Doctor said. “Are you even hearing yourselves?”
Harry heard what the Doctor said, but Neelix, Tom, and Chakotay seemed not to as they kept speaking.
“Either way,” Neelix said, “it doesn’t justify what we did.”
“What did you do?” Janeway said, putting a hand on Neelix’s shoulder.
“We kept firing back,” Tom said. “We yelled at the civilians who were with us to get down, but they kept running, and we… we shot them. They could’ve been going to aid the others, we didn’t have a choice.”
“Like hell we didn’t,” Chakotay said.
“They were wiping us out,” Tom said, on the verge of crying himself now. Harry was remembering it all, the same way they were, but he couldn’t figure out why he wasn’t affected in the same way. It still felt fake to him, but what if that was all just wishful thinking on his part?
“That didn’t give us the right to murder civilians,” Chakotay said.
“I remember running away,” Harry said. “hiding in a cave. There was a Nakan couple there. I- No, this can’t be real, someone must’ve planted these memories in our heads because there is no way I would’ve done what my mind is telling me I did.”
“What did… what do you think you did, Harry?” Janeway asked.

“I think they’d been living there for awhile. There was a portable stove, some trash collected in a bin. I told them if they told me away out of the tunnels I’d leave them alone, but the man, he made a sudden move and I… I fired. I killed both of them.”
“We killed eighty-two civilians that night,” Chakotay said. Harry looked at the Captain, at the look of sadness on her face. He wanted to tell her it wasn’t real, but now even he was starting to doubt it. He wasn’t shaking like Tom, crying like Neelix, or angry like Chakotay, but the guilt over having shot the couple was beginning to feel real, even if the incident wasn’t.

With both Captain Janeway and Commander Chakotay off to her left, Seven of Nine began putting the sensor data from the Delta Flyer up on the screen in astrometrics. Seven had hoped she would have a chance to properly thank Chakotay for what he did to help Naomi, but after Captain Janeway had explained the situation regarding the Nakan massacre to her, she decided to hold back.
“This was your first stop on the away mission,” she said as an image of a planet was enlarged on the screen. “A class-M planet, with one natural satellite.”
“Did you send anyone to the surface?” Janeway said.
“No,” Chakotay said. “We only scanned for ore deposits from orbit. We were there less than an hour. Next.”
Seven did so, putting the next set of information from the Flyer’s logs on the screen. This time it was an alien ship.
“You came into contact with this vessel en route to your second destination,” she said.
“Captain Bathar,” Chakotay said, chuckling. “A merchant. Bit of a charmer, but the stuff he was selling was bogus. A snake oil salesman, nothing more. Totally different species from who we fought with.”
“Moving on then?” Janeway said.
“Your second stop,” Seven said, a much more green planet than the first appearing on screen. Suddenly, Janeway gasped.
“Captain?” Chakotay said.
“Tarakis,” she said. “I’ve been here.”
Seven was about to ask how that was possible, but Chakotay motioned for her to stay quiet.
“How could you know that?” he said.
“I remember walking among the dead, and one of the other soldiers started vaporizing the bodies. I tried to stop him,” Janeway said, her voice cracking.
“I think this proves that the memories of taking part in a massacre are false,” Seven said.

Captain Janeway continued talking, shouting angrily at someone who wasn’t there, trying to convince them that they ‘didn’t have to do this’, the ‘this’ in question, Seven assumed, was the destruction of the Nakan bodies. Chakotay tried to calm her down, but the Captain didn’t even seem to realize she was on Voyager.

Seven tapped her com badge.
“Seven of Nine to the Doctor,” she said. “Please report to astrometrics. Medical emergency.”

Captain Janeway awoke with a start to find herself lying on a cot in the mess hall. Other cots were around here, in places where tables and chairs normally were. The kind of thing that only happened when there were too many injured, or worse, for sickbay to handle. The Doctor and Tuvok were both by her side.
“How long was I out?” she said.

“Three hours,” the Doctor said. “You began hallucinating in astrometrics. I’m afraid I had to sedate you. You were just the first however. Symptoms began showing up in multiple crewmembers not too long after we entered this star system.”
“I saw myself on the colony that Chakotay, Tom, and the others talked about. With Saavdra.” Janeway shook her head and tried to focus on the here and now. “How many crew members are affected?”
“So far?” the Doctor said. “Not including the four members of the Delta Flyer mission, thirty-nine crew. Plus…” he looked down, clearly not wanting to say who else was affected, but as the number of non-crew members was limited to the Equinox survivors, all still stripped of rank, and Naomi Wildman…
“Oh, no,” Janeway said.
“I’m afraid so,” the Doctor said. “It’s bad enough in the adults. I can’t even begin to imagine what this must be doing to her. I gave Ensign Wildman and Seven leave to stay with her.”
“Doubtless the entire crew has been exposed,” Tuvok said. “So far there is no discernable pattern to who has begun having the memories so far and who hasn’t, nor is there one for who is able to function despite them.”

Janeway wanted to give an order, but what to say seemed to escape her. Leaving the system seemed the obvious choice, but then again the away team members had managed to suffer the effects of the planted memories light years away. Leaving now would only be a temporary solution. They needed to find the source of this. That was their only real shot at fixing this, if it even was fixable. She looked around at the cots. Some of their occupants were sleeping, some were quietly rocking back and forth in the arms of friends or lovers, while some just sat alone, crying. With difficulty, more emotional than physical, she stood up.
“Details, Doctor,” she said.
“The symptoms are all identical,” he said. “Increased engramatic activity, nightmares… The thing is, sentient beings don’t always respond to post-traumatic stress in the same way. Some species aren’t affected by it at all. Yet here, everyone is responding in one of the same three ways. Guilt, anger, or depression. Even Ensign Vorik has been affected, and standard Vulcan meditation techniques aren’t working.”
“Harry was right all along,” Janeway said. “He said in the briefing room that this had to be fake. I only hoped he was right though. The looks on the rest of the away team’s face, they all believed so deeply that they had gotten involved with something that got out of hand.”
“Real or not,” the Doctor said, “these memories are having a deleterious effect on the crew. I suggest we reverse course before it becomes worse.”
“I’d considered that,” Janeway said, “but Chakotay and the others were being affected from well outside this system. We should at least try to reach Tarakis. If we can’t find what we need to set this right there, we’ll get the hell out of here at Warp 9 and just hope that we can treat the aftermath. Tuvok, set a course, and go to red alert.”
“Aye, Captain,” Tuvok said. Janeway took a small amount of comfort from the fact that, so far at least, her oldest friend had not yet succumbed to whatever was causing this.

The Doctor took out a hypospray and held it up to her neck.
“A neurosuppressant,” he said. “It will prevent more hallucinations, but I’m sorry to say there’s nothing I can do about any of the bad feelings that came with them. If you start to feel guilt, or anger, or any other strong emotion overwhelm you, I recommend you activate my emergency command protocols.”
“Thank you, Doctor,” Janeway said.

Seven of Nine had not had any flashbacks as yet, but the Doctor could not confidently tell her that her Borg implants would protect her indefinitely. She hoped they would though, because the stress she was feeling now would only be compounded by false memories of being a war criminal, even if those crimes admittedly paled in comparison to the number of sentient beings she had personally taken part in assimilating.
Naomi had barely gotten over her terror at the incident in the mess hall when the memories had hit her. No matter how hard Seven and Sam had tried to console her, Naomi kept insisting that she was a bad person, a murderer, a monster. The child had been crying for hours, and it wasn’t long before Samantha had joined her, though the latter cried more out of frustration for being unable to do anything to help her daughter. That was at least until that morning when Samantha herself had begun to have the flashbacks as well.
“Sam, honey, please let me in,” Seven said through the door to the bathroom of their quarters, which Samantha had sealed. “You’ve been in there for over an hour. Naomi finally fell asleep.”

The only sound Seven heard was the sound of the sonic shower running. Still running, as it had been for the past hour. She thought she could also hear Samantha sobbing quietly, but Seven resisted the urge to use her Borg enhanced hearing to be sure, both Sam and the Doctor’s voices telling her it’s ‘not polite to eavesdrop’ running through her mind.

“No! We can’t do this!” Naomi cried out.
“Dammit,” Seven said under her breath, calculating just how long she could hold out before she would be reduced to tears herself. Her wife and her step-daughter were suffering, and there wasn’t anything she could do to fix it. If the false memories started to affect her too…
She moved away from the door and ran to Naomi’s room. The child was curled up in the fetal position, crying into the Flotter doll that Neelix had made for her last year.
“Naomi, hey, it’s me,” Seven said in as soothing a tone of voice as she could manage. “You’re having a nightmare.”
“I told him,” Naomi said, each word punctuated with a sniff. “They were already dead, we were making it worse.”
Seven stroked Naomi’s hair.
“That wasn’t you,” Seven said. “You didn’t kill anyone. I do not believe you ever could.”
The last time Seven had tried this, Naomi had responded by screaming that she had been there, that she had shot people in the back, including children. Now she simply pressed her face deeper into the stuffed Flotter replica. Seven supposed that under the circumstances that passed for progress. She heard another sniff, but from behind her. She turned and saw Samantha standing in the doorway, her uniform a mess. Seven supposed she had worn it into the sonic shower, which couldn’t have been good for the material.
“Annie,” Samantha said shakily, “I know you’re overdue for a regeneration, but can you stay here tonight? I really just need you here right now.”
Seven sighed. She knew that it was only a matter of time before she would be called upon to help the Captain once they got to Tarakis. Until that time however, if Janeway needed her, she’d have to make it an order. She held out her hand, prompting Sam to step forward to take it.
“I’m here,” Seven said. It was all she could think to say.

The bridge operated so normally that Janeway forgot for a brief but pleasant moment that anything had actually been wrong. The crew on the bridge were by no means cured, but for now at least they were functioning and under orders to call in a replacement at the first sign of a flashback.
“Tarakis, dead ahead,” Tom said.

“Shields,” Janeway said. “Stand by weapons. Scan for vessels.”

“There are none,” Tuvok said after a few moments.
“Take us into orbit.”
“Ma’am?” Tom said.
“Do it, Ensign,” she said.

“Life signs?” Chakotay said.

“The planet appears to be uninhabited,” Tuvok said.
“Looks the same as it did when we were here scanning for dilithium deposits,” Harry said. “No signs of weapons fire either.”

“Run a full spectral scan,” Janeway said, needing this trip deeper into the system that was harming her crew to have been worth it. “Look for anything unusual.”
“I’m picking up a power signature,” Harry said.
“Source?” Chakotay said.
“I can’t tell. The signal’s erratic but it’s coming from the northern most continent, coordinate 172 Mark 5.”
“Commander,” Janeway said. “If this is the place where the Nakan massacre happened, you would know better than anyone. I want you to lead an away team to the site. Take people who haven’t been affected by the memories yet. Use Equinox people if you have to, I’ll temporarily lift the away mission ban.”
“Understood,” Chakotay said.
“One more thing,” Janeway said. “No phasers.”

“Captain that would be inadvisable,” Tuvok said.
“What’s inadvisable is giving people with shell shock phaser rifles,” Janeway said. “Keep a transport lock on them and an open channel. Bring them back at the first sign of trouble.”
“Yes, Captain,” Tuvok said.

Chakotay stepped onto the transporter platform, Tuvok on one side of him, Seven of Nine the other, and behind him were Lieutenant Ayala, and Marla Gilmore. Gilmore would not have been his first choice, but literally no one else on the engineering staff had been unaffected by the Nakan massacre memories. Much like Harry Kim, Marla’s previous PTSD seemed to protect her from the worst of the side-effects.

“Energize,” he said.

Within seconds, they were on the planet surface. Chakotay glanced to his left, and recognized the mountain range in the distance.
“This certainly doesn’t look like a war zone,” Gilmore said, her tricorder already out.
“This is the right place though,” Chakotay said. “I recognize the mountains over there. A lot of these trees weren’t here before though. Search the area.”
“Yes, sir,” Ayala said, he and Gilmore going in one direction, while Tuvok, Chakotay and Seven went in another. A bird of some kind squawked in the distance, and Chakotay jumped.
“It would appear that insisting we remain unarmed was the correct call,” Tuvok said.
“Yeah,” Chakotay said, feeling that had he been carrying a phaser or phaser rifle and accidentally shot someone or something that would’ve been rather ironic.

“I am detecting a faint energy signature in this direction,” Seven said, walking rapidly towards whatever she had found. Chakotay had rarely seen Seven in such a hurry before, but he understood why. It couldn’t have been easy for her to leave Sam and Naomi behind, but both of them had seemed to hit a calm point. How long that would last was anyone’s guess though, hence Seven’s efforts to end this mission as quickly as possible.

“Gilmore to Chakotay.”
Chakotay tapped his com badge. “Report.”
“I think we found that cave that Lieutenant Kim was talking about, right down to the cooking gear. We found the remains of two humanoids as well, but there’s no way Harry killed them.”
“How do you figure?” Chakotay said.
“The remains are in the right place, but the bones are over three hundred years old,” Gilmore said.
“Commander!” Seven shouted from the top of a hill several feet ahead of him and Tuvok.
“What is it?” Chakotay said.
“I have found the source of the signal,” Seven said. As soon as he reached her side, he saw it too; a towering monument.
“It’s a war memorial,” Chakotay said. He moved towards it, Tuvok and Seven following closely behind him. “Chakotay to Gilmore, I want you and Ayala to report to my location immediately. We found the source of the memories.”
As they approached, the yellow globe that Chakotay has seen at the top of the monument came clearer into view, and it was increasingly obvious that the globe was pulsing, but the pulses were weak. Soon, he was close enough to see alien writing on one side of the base of the monument.

“Seven,” Chakotay said, “collect all the data you can on this thing, then report back to the ship. I’ll join you shortly.”

Seven of Nine had not realized until she’d returned from the planet just how disheveled she looked. She needed rest, but she wasn’t going to get it. She needed to get to astrometrics, but before she did that she disobeyed a direct order. She had been told to go straight to astrometrics from the transporter room. Instead, she stopped by to check in on Sam and Naomi. The latter was sleeping, again, but had woken up once while Seven was on Tarakis. Sam was doing better, but the strain of it all was showing on her face. Seeing what all of this had done to her spouse made Seven angry. She wanted to go down to that planet and tear apart the monument with her bare hands.

That would have to wait however. She left Sam and Naomi again, this time less painful than the last as she would only be a few decks away, but on the way to astrometrics she experienced her first flashback. The memory she experienced was the same as Neelix’s; trying to protect some of the Nakan children, but them being too afraid and running away only to get caught in the crossfire. She tried to hold on to that fact, but the guilt overwhelmed her, forcing her to stop and lean against the bulkhead, taking slow deep breaths, trying to calm herself.

After a few moments, the memories subsided. Her hands still shook, slightly, but otherwise she felt able to perform her duties. She headed to astrometrics, ready to apologize for being late, but neither the Captain nor Commander Chakotay, who had returned to the ship during the time Seven was checking in on her family, bothered to mention it.
“The structure of the monument contains a synaptic transmitter,” she said as information about the device filled the astrometrics screen. “I believe it was designed to send neurogenic pulses throughout this system.”
“So that anyone passing would experience the Nakan massacre like we did,” Janeway said.
“Try running those symbols we found on the base through the translation matrix,” Chakotay said. Seven did so. The language proved remarkably simple to translate, and within seconds she was reading what it said off the viewscreen aloud.

“Words alone cannot convey the suffering. Words alone cannot prevent what happened here from happening again. Beyond words lies experience; beyond experience lies truth. Make this truth your own.”

“It’s a memorial,” Janeway said. “We weren’t victims of a conspiracy, we were witnesses to a massacre.”

“More than witnesses,” Chakotay said. “By being forced to relive those events half the crew’s been traumatized, and the other half could join them if we don’t get out of here.”
“I’m not sure that was the point,” Janeway said. “Didn’t you say something in your report about the monument being in a state of disrepair?”
“There were cracks in the stone settings,” Chakotay said. “And the sphere at the top looked like it might have been meant to be brighter than it was, but that’s just supposition on my part.”

“If B’Elanna is in any shape to do so,” Janeway said, “have her work with Marla and anyone else we can get to look into it. If the device is doing this to us as the result of a malfunction, maybe we can fix it.”
Seven could see the look on Chakotay’s face in her peripheral vision. She was certain he had doubts, but instead of vocalizing them, he asked her something instead.

“Anything in that database that might tell us who built this thing?” Chakotay said.
“No,” Seven said. “In fact, we do not need either Lieutenant Torres or Miss Gilmore, I can already confirm from my scans that the device has been neglected for nearly two centuries. Its power cells are deteriorating.”
“Not fast enough in my opinion,” Chakotay said. “Let’s shut this thing down so no one else has to go through this.”
Seven nodded agreement, but the Captain stared at the graphic representation of the memorial on the screen. Seven briefly thought that the Captain might be having another flashback, but when Chakotay said her name, Janeway looked at them finally.
“I’m not so sure,” Janeway said. “Send the engineering team down anyway. If we can find out how this thing was intended to work, maybe we can fix it.”
Chakotay did not look, or sound, too happy with that, but Janeway spoke up before he could object.
“Call a meeting of the senior staff,” she said. “Seven, I want you there too, Neelix as well, since he was one of the first to experience this. We may want his input.”
“Except for B’Elanna, right?” Chakotay said. “You still want her heading the engineering team on Tarakis?”
“Right,” Janeway said. “Thank you.”

Chakotay headed out, and Seven turned to follow, but Janeway gently put a hand on Seven’s elbow to get her attention.
“Hey, you alright?” Janeway said.
“Captain?”
“I couldn’t help but notice that you look even more tired than I do. Your hair’s a mess, and I see stains on your uniform in about the place where someone would put their head if they were crying on your shoulder.”

“It has been…a stressful time. However, once I have the opportunity to return to my alcove, and once I am certain that my family won’t be further harmed by that memorial down there, I will be fine. Though I feel I should mention that I had my first memory several minutes ago. My Borg implants were not able to prevent me from being affected by the device.”
Janeway sighed. “I’m so sorry, Seven. The most I can offer you right now is the knowledge that one way or another, this will be over very soon.”

Janeway was tired, but it was almost over, she could feel it. There were several ways it could end, but it was going to end, and that was the important part. After filling everyone in the briefing room in on what the situation was, the Doctor spoke up first.
“I’m afraid,” he said, “that regardless of if we fix it or shut it off, your memories of the massacre will be permanent.”
“At least we’ll prevent what happened to us from happening to other ships,” Harry said.
“What if we can’t fix it though?” Neelix said. “Then all record of what happened here would be lost. Someone put a lot of time and care into building that transmitter,” Neelix said.
“Yeah, and then they abandoned it,” Harry said, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. He very early on in the meeting had planted himself firmly on the side of shutting the device down.

“Neelix,” Tom said, “you haven’t seen all the ways this thing has screwed with my head, what it’s done to my sleep, to my relationship… Hell, if I thought the captain would go along with it I’d go the extra mile and just drop a torpedo on it.”
“Okay, that’s a bit much,” Harry said. “Turning it off will suffice.”

“Fine, so the monument will still be there,” Neelix said, “but that won’t tell the whole story.”

“Unbelievable,” Seven said through clenched teeth.
“Excuse me?” Neelix said.
“You want us to leave that thing running? With all that’s it done to us, is still doing to us?”
“Look,” Captain Janeway said, “if we could just calm down and-”
“That memorial is there for a reason,” Neelix said, his voice raising, “we have no right to just shut it off.”
“And whoever built it had no right to force traumatic memories on us!” Seven’s hand clenched the chair she stood behind so tightly her knuckles were turning white. “On all of us, Neelix. Including your goddaughter, my step-daughter. Did you, for one goddamn second think about what those false flashbacks were doing to her? Have you ever had to hold a four year old child in your arms who can’t stop crying because she feels like a murderer?”
“You’ve made your point, that’s enough Seven,” Janeway said, calmly but firmly.
“You think I don’t care about Naomi?” Neelix said. “How dare you!”
“That’s enough,” Janeway said, louder this time, the rest of the senior staff, even Tuvok, looking increasingly uncomfortable.
“How dare you, with your trite, lame-ass platitudes!” Seven fired back, any trace of her usual Borg calm gone, her face red, her tone holding more anger than Janeway had ever heard from her before. Neelix stepped forward, putting himself mere inches from Seven of Nine, and pointed an accusatory finger at her. Janeway feared that Seven would try to break that finger off before Neelix could say anything. Tuvok immediately stood up, looking ready to intervene. Harry and Tom were reaching for Neelix’s arms while Chakotay positioned himself to grab Seven if need be. Janeway felt her hands shaking, and her own face going warm with rage at the sight of her crew bickering like wolverines fighting over a bear carcass.

“You think that just because you’re sleeping with her mother that you get to lecture-”
“I said that’s enough!” Janeway shouted, her fist slamming into the screen on the wall so hard that it cracked, pain shooting up from her hand into her arm. Everyone in the briefing immediately stopped whatever they were doing and turned to look at her, all of them looking shocked. “Whatever the intentions of this memorial’s builders, planting false memories and giving innocent people PTSD just because they happened to pass through this star system is unforgivable. Forget fixing the device, we’re shutting the damn thing off. If the race that built it is still around, they can make a new one. Maybe one that won’t cause people like us to be ready to kill each other. That’s assuming they still exist. Or still care, seeing as it was left unattended long enough to malfunction in the first place, as more than one person has pointed out to me today.”
“But what about-” Neelix started to say, sounding much calmer and having stepped away from Seven.
“No,” Janeway said. “My decision is final. This ends today.”
Janeway went to tap her combadge, to let the engineering team on the planet know she was scrapping the repair mission, but it was then she realized that it was the hand she normally used to tap said badge that she had hit the wall screen with. It hurt, wouldn’t unclench, and was bleeding on the side. She awkwardly used her other hand.
“Janeway to away team,” she said.
The reply took a few seconds longer than it should, and when B’Elanna responded her voice was shaky.
Probably another false flashback, Janeway thought.

“B’Elanna,” Janeway said. “have you found a way to repair the memorial?”
“Negative Captain,” B’Elanna said. “But given some more time-”

“Don’t bother,” Janeway said. “Just shut it down. Blow it up if you have to. I’m not going to let that thing harm this crew anymore. We’re done.”
“Yes ma’am,” B’Elanna said, not even trying to hide the tone of relief in her voice. Janeway looked at Neelix, who had mercifully gone silent, and was now looking intently at the floor.
“Dismissed,” Janeway said. “As soon as we’ve left orbit I’m ordering bed rest for all of you. If you need me, I’ll be in sickbay.”

Seven felt like she might fall over, but there was one last thing she needed to do, as much for herself as for her loved ones, before going to spend the next twelve hours in her alcove. Voyager had broken orbit and was on its way out of the system, and the Doctor was hard at work implementing a treatment regimen for the crew’s PTSD.

She walked into the room, and saw Samantha, dressed in casual clothes, leaning against the doorway into Naomi’s room. Sam looked over at Seven, presumably having heard her come in, and raised a finger to her lips. Seven moved quietly to Sam, putting her arms around her waist.
“This is the longest she’s slept since this whole thing started,” Sam whispered, looking at a sleeping Naomi. “I’d go to bed myself, but I keep expecting another nightmare.”
“She’ll probably be having those for awhile, sad to say,” Seven said, referring to what the Doctor had said in the briefing room earlier that day. “However she is young, and remarkably resilient. I think she’ll get past it well before either of us do.”
“I hope so,” Sam said. “I hate that you just can’t stay here tonight.”
“I know,’ Seven said. “Unfortunately I require my regeneration cycle to, you know, live.”
Sam barely suppressed a laugh. Seven was glad to hear a positive emotional response from her again. It had only been a few days, but that was more than long enough.

“I love you,” Sam said.
“I love you too,” Seven said, kissing Sam on the back of the neck before heading towards the door.

Neelix stared out the viewport in the mess hall, watching the streaking lights as Voyager went into warp.
“How are you holding up?” He heard Captain Janeway say from behind him.
“Not well, Captain,” he admitted. “I’d kind of hoped things would get back to normal quickly, but no one’s come by to eat anything here since, well, since I took Naomi hostage.”

“You thought you were protecting her,” Janeway said.
“I scared her,” Neelix said. “I wouldn’t blame her if she hated me for that.”
“You know, you’re not going to be able to beat yourself up over that forever, right?”
“I can try,” Neelix said. He lowered his head. “Captain, I need to apologize for what I said in the briefing room, about the memorial. Everyone was right, and I was just… I couldn’t… I was being a complete and total shithead. I’d had a whole speech planned to argue for repairing the monument. I was going to invoke other memorials, ones from the Alpha Quadrant that I’d looked up. The obelisk at Khitomer, the fields of Gettysburg… But they don’t force the tourists at Gettysburg to think they’re murdering people, do they?”
“Not so much, no.”

“If Seven of Nine had broken my nose when I got in her face, I would’ve had it coming,” Neelix said.

“Well,” Janeway said, “considering the crack you made about her wife, I wouldn’t have blamed her. I’d still need to throw her in the brig for a while but…”

“Right, that. I don’t even know where that came from, I think Seven and Sam are an adorable couple, I’ve never had an unkind thing to say about them, ever.”

“I know where it came from. It’s called post-traumatic stress disorder. You may have heard the term bandied about quite a bit this week.”

“Humor as a defense mechanism? Isn’t that usually Tom’s thing?”

Janeway shrugged. “He does it more than most, but it’s hardly unique to him. Get some sleep, Neelix. I’m sure you’ll be busy in that kitchen again soon enough.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek Raza, episode 4, Uprising

Star Trek Raza

Season 1, Episode 4

Uprising.

 

Onboard the Federation Starship Raza

 

Commander James Mitchell Personal Log Stardate 63400.51

 

Starfleet Command has ordered the Raza to visit this lovely penal colony on Elba II to try and quell an inmate uprising. I for one don’t know what the hell they are complaining about. Three square meals a day and roof over your head. Minus the beach side resort what more can you ask for.  Any who…the Captain along with Councilor Liira, Yeoman Braun, Field Medic Nirren and the two Jar Heads; scratch that Sergeant Young and Private Parts Ruiz are down planet side heading up negotiations between the leader of this little coup and the Penal Colony’s Director. I for one can’t wait to get back underway. Politics just aren’t my thing.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

As the Raza orbits Elba II for the third straight day boredom has overcome the bridge crew. Commander Mitchell is pacing the bridge bouncing a rubber ball in his hand, occasionally tossing it in the air catching it behind his back in an attempt to show off. He spots Lieutenant Phos watching him out of the corner of his eye.  “Phos catch!” and he tosses the ball at the android. Phos reaches up with one hand catching the ball. She then looks at it with curiosity.

 

“Why did you throw this rubber object at me Commander?”

 

Mitchell rubs his head. “I’m trying to lighten the mood here Phos. Now toss it back to me.”

 

Phos lobs the ball back to Mitchell who then quick tosses it to Lieutenant Karn the ships Chief Science Officer. Not even seeing the ball coming it hits off her left shoulder startling her. The ball falls to the floor and rolls toward the Engineering station. Chief Engineer A’Ryn Sung puts her foot out trapping the ball under her foot. Reaching down she picks the ball up and looks back toward her lover.  “Please put your toys away before someone gets hurt.”

 

“Sweetie, I’m just trying to…” but she cuts him off.

 

“If you want to enjoy your BIG BOY toys later I highly suggest you put this child’s toy away.” She tosses the ball back to him. He catches it and a shit eating grin comes across his face knowing that he just might get lucky later. Most of the bridge crew gets a good laugh when one of the lights in front of Jeremy Cho’s console lights up.

 

“Incoming message from the planet’s surface Commander.” announces Cho. “It’s Captain Decker sir.”

 

“On the main viewer Lieutenant.” orders the Commander.

 

“Aye sir.” and Cho relays it to the main viewer which lights up showing the distorted and statically image of Captain Decker. The bridge crew can barely make out the faces Nirren, Yeoman Braun, Liira and the two MACO’s behind him.

 

“Hold on Captain the signal is breaking up.” The Commander turns to Cho. “Can you clear that up?”

 

“I’m trying sir, but there’s a ton of interference.” as Cho tries to clear the image up.

 

“I’m detecting an incoming Ion storm in the vicinity of the penal colony. Pretty sure that’s what’s causing the signal degradation Commander.” states Lieutenant Karn.

 

“I guess it is what it is then.” He looks back at the view screen and squints trying to make out his Captain. “Captain Decker, you ready to come home?”

 

“Comma..r  Mi…ell there is a ..or co. in. I .m affra.. we are goi.. to be delay.. a da. Or so.”

 

“Captain I’m going to try and get a lock on the away team and beam you guys out. Hold on.” and the Commander taps his communications badge. “Commander Mitchell to Transport Chief. Get them out of there now chief.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers the Transporter Chief.

 

Suddenly an explosion rocks the view screen and the Raza loses the signal to the planet completely. Commander Mitchell spins back around to look at the viewer, but now the screen is dead black. “He points at Cho. “Get them back now Cho!! Chief, tell me you got them the hell off that planet!!”

 

“I am sorry sir. There wasn’t enough time before the explosion.” answers the transporter chief.

 

“Damn-it. Cho give me some good news.”

 

“Sorry sir. Between the storm and whatever that explosion was it took out the long-range communications from the colony. We’ve lost them sir.”

 

“Someone get me some God damn answers!!” and he whips the ball across the room letting it bounce off random walls across the bridge. The bridge crew explode into action trying to their best of their abilities to get the answers the Commander wants.

 

****

 

The Penal Colony Command Center on Elba II

 

The Command Center was a modern structure made out of concrete and steel. It was one of the longest standing buildings since the inception of the Federation Penal Colony. That is until now. The explosion ripped a good portion of the front of the building right off. Now only a third of the front wall stands erect. Rubble can be seen strewn all across the courtyard from the blast. Sergeant Young is the first to wake up from the blast. His ears are still ringing from the loud explosion. He shakes his head trying to get the ringing to stop, but it has little effect. Aching from the explosion he rolls out from under a beam that almost crushed him. Grabbing his blaster rifle he uses it as a crutch to get himself to his feet. He squints as he sees some semblance of daylight beaming through the blast torn walls. He pins himself against the wall raising his rifle pointing it out through a small opening into the courtyard. He peers through the sights and sees a dozen inmates running around taking out what remains of the colony’s security detail that survived the blast. He knows they are fucked in the worst way. “Sound off!!” he barks out waiting to hear if anyone else survived the blast.

 

“Yeah I’m ok.” yells back Private Ruiz as he stagers to his feet about ten yards away. Fresh blood trickles down from his nose again and he realizes that he’s broken the damn thing again. He’s not sure what he’s more pissed about. His busted nose or the fact they got ambushed. He sees Councilor Liira trying to get up, but her leg has a deep gash that is bleeding pretty badly. He crawls over to her on his stomach with his rifle in his hand. “Don’t move. You may have severed an artery.” He quickly checks the wound out and realizes that the artery is not severed, but she will need medical help to close the wound. He scans the area for their Field Medic. “Nirren!!” but there is no answer. “Nirren!” and then he hears a moan off to his right and he spots her pinned under a pile of rocks. “Shit.” Ruiz drops his rifle and stagers over to Nirren leaving the Councilor behind. He quickly starts pulling rocks off the Field Medic freeing her from her trapped state. She coughs up dust and soot, but she seems to be no worse for wear. She’s covered with minor cuts and bruises but nothing major. “Come on Nirren I need you to pull your shit together. Liira has a pretty bad cut on her leg she needs you to look at.”

 

She rubs her head and sees blood on her hand as she pulls it away. “I will be fine. Take me to her.” and together they crouch low and make their way through the rubble to the injured Councilor.

 

“Give me a count Ruiz!!” screams out Young.

 

“Liira’s hurt but Nirren is ok.”

 

“What about the Captain? Where the hell is the Captain?” as you can hear panic start to come across Young’s voice.

 

“I don’t know. I don’t fucking see him.” but just then Juan hears a girl crying coming from the back of the blasted out room.  “Hold on I got something.” He then hands Nirren his blaster pistol and looks her dead in the eyes.  “If anyone comes in here that you don’t know…shoot them. Don’t ask any questions and don’t hesitate. Just point and shoot.” He then belly crawls over a huge pile of debris and back down the backside where he finds Yeoman Braun cradling the bloodied head of Captain Decker. At first glance Daisy just has a number of minor cuts and bruises, but it’s obvious to Juan that the Captain is in need of emergency medical aid. The left side of his head has a gash that goes down from his temple down past his cheek and ends at his jaw bone. The Captain’s jaw is most defiantly broken. The left eye is already swollen shut from whatever debris hit his face. The right forearm is protruding off in an abnormal direction pointing to a clear break. Unfortunately that’s what he can see. He’s not sure what’s busted up inside the Captain.  “Nirren over here!” screams Ruiz. Waiting for what seems like an eternity Nirren finally rolls down the debris pile with her field medic bag in tow. She slides over to the Captain and activates her medical tricorder. “How’s Liira?”

 

Nirren never pauses her scanning as she answers him. “She will be fine.” I have given her a sedative and I have stopped the bleeding.” She looks Juan dead in the eyes. “The Captain on the other hand is not fine. He has bleeding on the brain that I cannot stop with what little equipment that I have. I have also detected internal bleeding around his left lung. I fear that it is on the verge of collapse. He needs to get back to the Raza immediately.”

 

“Well that isn’t happening anytime soon.” and just then he hears blaster fire coming from within the bombed out building.

 

“Juan I need your ass up here NOW!! We got incoming!!!” screams Young as he unloads his blaster rifle at the inmates that are trying to storm what’s left of the Command Center.

 

“Stay with Daisy and the captain. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” and Ruiz begins his long crawl back up the debris pile, past Councilor Liira who is now in a state of shock just sitting there staring off. He knows he doesn’t have time to deal with her as he positions himself against a wall near Young and digs in for the ground assault.

 

“How’s the Captain?” asks Young as he picks off two more inmates.

 

“Not good. He’s not moving on his own. Nirren says he needs surgery aboard the Raza asap.”

 

“Well we’re not gonna hold this position for long. There’s just too many of them. We’re gonna have to find a way out of here.” states Young.

 

“Roger that.” Juan then races over to Liira grabbing her by the arm and dragging her to her feet. She moans in pain as a sharp stinging pain races down her injured leg. Together they race up the debris mound and as they reach the top they both lose their footing and tumble down the backside coming to a rest at the bottom next to Daisy and Nirren. Just seconds behind them Scott Young makes his way down the debris mound and positions himself with his rifle pointing upward guarding for any assailants that might have followed him. “How many are out there?” asks Juan.

 

Young wipes the blood and soot from his eyes. “I’m guessing at least a few dozen. Most are armed with Federation blasters that got off the dead security guards. Shit’s going to get ugly.”

 

“What the hell happened? I thought the Captain and the Minister settled things with the Uprisings leader?”

 

“I guess not. These fanatics are willing to kill themselves to get their point across. Right now it doesn’t really matter why this all turned into a shit storm. All that matters now is that we find a way out of here so that we can get these people back to the Raza. How are you doing on ammo?”

 

Juan checks his rifle and then his bag. “Good for now. I gave Nirren my blaster pistol.”

 

“Good.” Scott then grabs his own blaster pistol and tries to hand it to Liira who still seems to be in a state of shock. Young snaps his fingers in her face. “Come on Commander snap the fuck out of it.” and she finally comes around looking at him.

 

“I’m ok.” she blurts out.

 

“Good take this.” and he hands her his own pistol that she takes in a trembling hand.

 

“The safety is off. Don’t go shooting yourself.” Scott then turns his attention to Nirren. “How’s the Captain?”

 

“Dire.”

 

“Listen, we have to move him now. If we stay here we are all as good as dead.”

 

“That is unwise. If you move Captain Decker he may die.”

 

Daisy can still be heard sobbing as she tries to stop the bleeding from her Captains head with a piece of her uniform she ripped off. The blood-soaked piece cannot absorb anymore and her blood-stained hands tremble.

 

“Well lady if we stay here we are all dead and I’m not having that. Now you and Liira are gonna have to get him up and follow us!” commands Young.

 

“You want us to carry the Captain? Any movement may…” but Young has had just enough back talk and he sticks his finger in her face barking right back at her.

 

“Listen, I don’t give a shit about what could happen. My job is to keep the Captain alive and right now this is MY call. Now each of you grab a God damn arm and get the Captain to his feet. We are moving out.” Daisy can’t hold it in any longer as she starts to cry openly. “And will somebody shut her up! She’s broadcasting our position to anyone in ear shot!”

 

Liira grabs a hold of Daisy holding her tight trying to sooth the girl’s emotions. “Easy honey. It’s gonna be alright.” as she brushes Daisy’s blood soaked hair out of her eyes and wiping the tears away she yells back at Young. “You could be a little more understanding and stop acting like a damn Klingon.”

 

“Well this Klingon is going to get all your asses’ home.” He then turns to Private Ruiz. “Juan, scout ahead and find us a way out. I’ll watch our backs.”

 

Juan grabs his blaster rifle and heads off deeper into the ruins of the Command Center.

 

****

 

The ready room aboard the U.S.S. Raza

 

Commander Mitchell sits silently in what is the captain’s chair as the rest of the command staff begin to file in with their data pads in hand. Each officer not saying a word as they all take their designated seats at the table. There is a pause before Commander Mitchell begins.

 

“Let me first begin by saying that I have reached out to Admiral Braun who assures me that a London Class Troop Transport has been launched and will be here within twenty four hours. They have been given orders to take back the Federation Penal Colony by any means necessary.”

 

“What are his orders for us?” asks A’Ryn.

 

Again Mitchell pauses uneasily. “He has ordered us to try and regain communications with the colony but until then we are to stand down and wait for back up.”

 

“Back up? That’s a day away? The Captain could be dead by then!” blurts out an angered Jeremy Cho.

 

“I know that. That’s exactly why we are NOT going to do it.”

 

“So we are going to directly disobey an Admirals order?” asks Medical Chief Dorn.

 

“That’s right. Listen people, that’s our crew down there. We don’t know if they are dead or hurt but what I do know is that I am NOT waiting twenty four hours for help to arrive when I am sitting up here in orbit doing nothing. Now if any of you want out that’s fine by me. No hard feelings. Those of you that want in, let’s get a plan together.” He pauses to see if anyone makes a move for the door. The only person that even flinches is the doctor, but he too stays seated. “Good.” The Commander looks over to his Communications Officer. “Cho what can you tell me about comms?”

 

“Well to put it bluntly sir it’s the perfect storm. The explosion at the Command Center along with the perfect timing of the Ion storm rolling into the immediate area has knocked out direct communications with the away team. It’s almost like this attack was planned.”

 

“So when can we expect to get some sort of comms back?”

 

“Unless the away team can find a way to boost their signal through the storm we are going to have to wait the storm out. Then our sensors and transporters will be able to detect them on the surface and maybe we can beam them out.”

 

“So we can’t see them or talk to them? What about beaming down to the planet?”

 

“The storm is causing so much interference that either beaming down to the planet or trying to get a positive lock to beam anyone off the planet is impossible. The storm will degrade the signal.” responds Lieutenant Karn.

 

“What about taking the Iliad down to the surface? We can take a team down to the Command Center and get our people out?”

 

“I’m a good pilot Commander, but the Iliad won’t take that storm. She’ll get pounded and to land anywhere near the Command Center would be like trying to hit a flee on a bull at a thousand meters.” answers Chief Helmsman Monroe.

 

“What if we take the Raza down there? What if we land the Raza near the Command Center? Could the Raza handle that storm?”

 

“It’s possible Commander. It’s better odds than taking down the Iliad in that shit storm.” states Faye.

 

Phos pipes in. “May I also caution the group about the unknown number of enemy combatants in and around the compound. I believe that this attack was well planned. They used the storm to directly interfere with the ability of the Raza to communicate with its captain. Based on our records about the area around the compound I believe that we may be looking at over a hundred enemy militants. Extreme caution is advised.”

 

“Over a hundred of them? We don’t have the manpower aboard the Raza for a full scale war with over a hundred pissed off prisoners in a ground assault.”

 

“Maybe we don’t need to land sir. Maybe if we just get close enough to the compound our sensors will be able to break through the storm and the transporters will be able to get a lock on them.” blurts out Cho.

 

“You may be on to something.” remarks A’Ryn. “I could boost the sensor dish just to focus in on a small enough area where we think the away team might be. It may work.”

 

“So we don’t need to land then. More like hovering?” asks Commander Mitchell.

 

Faye thinks hard about it. “I can do it. It’ll be a little rocky out there, but I can do it. How long do we need to hover the Raza?”

 

A’Ryn looks at Cho. “It’s going to take me a minute or two to get the dish dialed in once we are down to the planet’s surface and then another minute or two to align the transporters to filter out the Ion storm. Say…three or four minutes tops.”

 

Mitchell looks across the table to Doctor Dorn. “Good plan people. Doc, once we get the away team back on board I am going to beam them directly to the infirmary.”

 

“My team and I will be ready no matter what condition they arrive in.”

 

“Good. Let’s get ready then.” and the senior staff all get up and head off to put the plan in motion.

 

****

 

The Penal Colony Command Center on Elba II

 

After scouring what’s left of the Command Center, Ruiz makes his way back to the away team who are still pinned down. “What did you find?” asks Scott Young.

 

“The back’s all covered up with enemy combatants. We ain’t getting out that way. I did find another way though.”

 

“Yeah where?”

 

“Down.” answers Ruiz. “I found a set of stairs heading down into the basement level of the compound. I didn’t go deep enough but it’s the only way out that I can see.”

 

“It’s our only chance then. We go down.” Scott looks over at Liira, Nirren and Daisy. Get’em up. We gotta bug out. Those bastards are not going to wait for long before they storm this place.”

 

“Yes sir.” and Ruiz heads over to Nirren and Liira. “It’s time to go. Get the captain up.”

 

“This course of action is very unwise Private. It very well may kill our Captain.” remarks Nirren in a very serious Vulcan tone.

 

“All I know is that the Captain isn’t dead yet but if we all stay here we sure as shit will be. Now do as the Sergeant says and get him to his feet. We got some walking to do.” He looks over to Daisy reaching his hand out to her. “Come on girl we gotta go.” She reaches up taking Juan’s hand pulling herself to her feet.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“Thank me when we are all back aboard the Raza kid.”

 

Young sees Nirren and Liira drag the captain to his feet each taking an arm. “Ok let’s go people.” and they head off to the stairs that Juan found.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

Every member of the bridge crew is scrambling to put this make shift plan into motion when the door to the turbo lift whooshes open and out walks Gilora. Jeremy Cho sees her first and calls over to Commander Mitchell.

 

“Commander.”

 

Mitchell looks up from his control consol and sees Gilora approach him. He stops what he’s doing and looks her up into her eyes. He can tell that she’s been crying.

 

“Gilora I…” but she cuts him off.

 

“Just tell me that you are going to bring him home James. Tell me that you’re not going to screw this up?”

 

The bridge gets deadly silent as they all wait for his answer. “We are doing everything we can to bring our crew home.”

 

She points a finger at him. “If you screw this up and he doesn’t come back to me I swear to God I will never forgive you James Mitchell!! Do you hear me? I’ll never forgive you!” and she breaks down dropping to her knees sobbing on the bridge.

 

Mitchell kneels down next to her holding her tight as he taps his communications badge. “Mitchell to Doctor Dorn.”

 

“Go ahead Commander.” answers the doctor.

 

“Medical emergency on the bridge.”

 

Just then the good doctor beams directly to the bridge and takes Gilora by the arm. “I’ll take it from here sir. Computer direct transport to the infirmary.” and the on board computer transports both the doctor and Gilora off the bridge.

 

A’Ryn looks at James with a bit of concern seeing how hurt he is. “James are you…?” but Mitchell puts his hand up stopping her.

 

“I’m fine. Show’s over. Everyone back to work.” and he sits back down in the captains chair collecting his thoughts.

 

****

 

Under the Command Center on Elba II

 

The away team has managed to make their way down the twisted and bent stairwell and have finally reached the basement level of the Command Center. Liira and Nirren lay the Captain down on a clear space on the floor and Daisy rushes over ripping off a fresh piece of cloth from her uniform to soak up more of the captain’s blood.

 

“Now what?” asks Liira.

 

“Juan, cover that stairwell. It’s the only way in and out. They try to come down those stairs we will have them bottlenecked.”

 

“You got it.”

 

Young tries to walk by Liira ignoring her, but she is not taking it as she reaches out and grabs the man by his arm stopping him. Nirren watches on as she scans the Captain again with her medical tricorder.

 

“I asked you a question Sergeant.”

 

Young stops looking her dead in the eyes. “This is it. This is where we make our last stand. Are you happy?”

 

“What do you mean last stand? I thought you were trying to save us? I thought that you were trying to find a way out? Get us back to the Raza?” asks a very confused Liira.

 

Young pulls his arm away from Liira. “I bought us time. Time for the Raza to get down here and save us. I did my job lady so stop drilling me.” He then walks over to Nirren who has completed her scan of the Captain. “How’s the Captain doing?”

 

“In your world sergeant he’s alive. From a medical aspect he’s dying. He needs to get back to the Raza. Without medical treatment he will die.”

 

Young walks away searching the basement for anything valuable. “I did my part, now it’s the Raza’s turn.”

 

Liira looks at Nirren. “It’s no wonder I’m a lesbian.” and Nirren smiles half heartedly back at her.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

A few hours have passed and the Raza is ready to put the plan in motion. Commander Mitchell is in the Captain’s chair with a stern look on his face.

 

“Ok people let’s do this. Comms you ready?” as he peers over to Cho.

 

“Yes sir.”

 

“Phos, shields up. Red alert.”

 

“Shields up sir.” answers Phos.

 

“Baby how are my engines?” as he looks over his shoulder at A’Ryn.

 

“Engines are fine. But if you call me baby again I will break your arms.” answers an irritated Sung.

 

“That’s my girl.” and his internal child giggles inside. “Karn keep an eye on that storm. We only get one shot at this.”

 

“Will do sir.” answers Lieutenant Karn as she pounds away on her display screen.

 

He looks down toward his helmsman who looks back at him. “Ok Faye. It’s all yours. Take us in.”

 

Faye spins around in her pilot’s seat tapping away at her control panel. I’m taking us into the planet’s atmosphere. Hold on everyone it’s about to get bumpy.” and she ignites the ships impulse drives.

 

Commander Mitchell sits back in the captain’s chair muttering to himself. “Oh shits about to get real.”

 

****

 

Under the Command Center on Elba II

 

“Here they come!” screams Private Ruiz as a hoard of militants start pouring down the stairwell two or three abreast. He lets out a barrage of phaser fire that takes out the lead men, but they keep coming. From behind cover Young lets out his own blaster fire.

 

“Whatever you do don’t let them get to the floor.”

 

Liira and Nirren use their blaster pistols to shoot at the enemy men, but they are not the best of shots and most just ricochet off the walls or stairs. One man turns and fires blasting Liira in the shoulder sending the pistol tumbling from her hand across the floor near Daisy. Nirren yells out. “Liira’s been hit.”

 

“Don’t worry about her. Just keep shooting.” but Nirren ignores his command and rushes over to her.

 

Liira screams in pain as she grasps a hold of the burnt arm. “You will be ok Commander.” states Nirren as she gives Liira a shot to ease the pain.

 

Dozens of men try to flood the stairwell, but somehow Juan and Young manage to keep them at bay from reaching the floor. Nirren looks back seeing dead body after dead body pile up on the staircase.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

The ride through the upper atmosphere is worse than any of them could have imagined. The Raza is tossed and turned like a moth in a hurricane. Faye does her best to control the ship, but it’s taking every ounce of talent just not to crash the Raza.

 

“Storm’s worse than I anticipated sir.” yells out Karn.

 

“You think?!” barks back Mitchell. “How long before we get to the compound?”

 

“Less than three minutes sir.” answers Karn.

 

“Faye …”

 

“Doing my best sir.”

 

“Sir, shields down to eighty percent.” blurts out Phos.

 

“We are starting to lose impulse drives. Compensating.” yells out Sung.

 

“Don’t you lose those A’Ryn! I need those drives to get the hell off this planet.”

 

“I know that! I’m the Engineer remember?!” as she yells back at him.

 

“Sir, based on speed and trajectory the compound is within range. Less than two minutes to intercept.” yells out Cho.

 

“Ok Faye, time to get your game face on.”

 

Not even looking back at him. “I thought this was my game face sir.”

 

“Just get us in position above the compound. Cho, A’Ryn you guys ready to do this?”

 

A’Ryn looks across the bridge at Cho. “As soon as Faye gets us over the compound we are going to need a few minutes to synch the dish and get the transporters ready.”

 

“I’ll give you three.”

 

****

 

Under the Command Center on Elba II

 

“They keep coming!” screams Ruiz as the hoard of militants step over the dead bodies making their way down the stairs. “I’m out!” yells Juan as he takes his blaster rifle and uses it as a hand weapon rushing into the crowd of men trying to reach the floor.

 

“Juan fall back!” screams Young as he watches his friend get overtaken by the on rush of the angry mob. He watches as they beat and stab his friend driving him to his knees. One insane militant takes Juan’s own rifle and bashes his friends head in right in front of him. Young lets out a horrifying scream. “NO!!” as he watches his friend die.

 

The hoard finally reaches the floor level and start rushing at Young. Daisy sees this and picks up the blaster pistol shooting any which way she can. Lucky enough she picks off just enough men to slow the on rush down so that Scott can fall back.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

“Sir, we are in position over the compound.” yells out Karn.

 

“Hold her steady Faye.”

 

“Steady as she goes sir.” answers Faye.

 

James looks back to A’Ryn. “Ok kids, do your thing.”

 

“On it.” answers A’Ryn.

 

Cho begins to dial in the sensor dish as A’Ryn simultaneously calibrates the transporters. “Time people. We are running out of time.” yells Mitchell.

 

“I can’t hold her.” screams Faye as the Raza rocks to the left and her nacelle crashes into the top of the compound sending more rubble and debris crashing down to the ground.

 

“Shields are down to forty eight percent Commander.” yells Phos.

 

“Damn it Phos some good news would be great right now.” barks back the Commander. Suddenly the Raza is rocked by a cannon blast that sends the ship spinning like a top in a three sixty around the top of the compound. Faye struggles to keep the Raza airborne, the belly of the ship shearing off more of what’s left of the destroyed shell of a building. Mitchell looks shocked. “What the hell was that?”

 

“It seems that the militants have taken control of the compounds pulse cannon. We have taken a direct hit on the port side. Shields down to forty percent sir.” answers Phos.

 

“Take that damn thing out Phos. Fire at will!” orders Mitchell.

 

“Yes sir.” Phos taps away on her control console and let loose a barrage of torpedos. “Torpedo’s away sir.” and in a sudden brilliant flash of light that can even be seen through the Ion storm the cannon explodes.

 

Mitchell smiles. “That’s one less pain in my ass. A’Ryn tell me we’re ready to go.”

 

“Ready as we will ever be.”

 

“Cho balls in your court. Scan for the away team.”

 

“Scanning now sir.” and the pause is killing everyone as Cho taps away waiting for his computer to respond. “Sir I am detecting five life forms deep within the compound that match the away team.”

 

“Five?” and Mitchell’s face turns ghostly white wondering who didn’t make it out alive. “A’Ryn you’re up. Get them the hell out of there!”

 

“Engaging transporter now!”

 

****

 

Under the Command Center on Elba II

 

Young depletes his blaster rifle and now he too stands fast waiting for the onrush of the hoard to overtake them. He looks over to Liira with a tear rolling down his cheek. “I’m sorry.” Nirren grabs a piece of metal the size of a ball bat and uses that to protect herself with. If she’s going to die she’s going down fighting. Daisy kneels down next to her captain cradling his head in his lap. The hoard pours into the room like a mad rush of blood crazed Klingons. Just as the hoard is about to reach them, all five remaining members of the away team are beamed away. The hoard stops dead in their tracks confused as to where they could have gone.

 

****

 

The Bridge onboard the Raza

 

“James, we have the away team back aboard the Raza.” yells A’Ryn

 

“Faye, get us the hell out of here NOW!”

 

“On it!” answers the pilot.

 

Faye turns the Raza skyward and begins her journey back out of the planet’s atmosphere when suddenly from behind the Raza is hit with another blast from a second pulse cannon. Mitchell turns back to Phos. “What the hell Phos? I thought you took that cannon out?”

 

“Sir, it seems that they have two pulse cannons under their control.”

 

“No shit.”

 

“And shields are down to twenty eight percent.”

 

“Really Phos? Really?”

 

“The away team has been transported to the infirmary.” yells out Sung.

 

“I’m losing speed Commander. Impulse drives are failing. I don’t think we are going to have enough power to break the gravitational well of the planet.” screams out Faye.

 

“Torpedo’s away sir.” states Phos. “Direct hit on the second cannon. The second cannon has been destroyed.”

 

“Yay.” mocks Mitchell as he rolls his eyes at Phos. “A’Ryn what can you do about my impulse drives. Faye needs help and you’re my girl.”

 

A’Ryn taps away on her control screen and looks up at him. “There’s nothing I can do on short notice about the impulse drives. That second cannon blast fried a ton of circuits. But I do have a crazy idea.”

 

“Crazy is my specialty sweetie. What is it?”

 

“If we go to warp it should be enough to punch out through the gravity well of this planet and get us into orbit.” explains Sung.

 

“Going to warp within the planets gravity well could rip the Raza apart Commander.” states Phos.

 

“We can do this. I know the Raza can handle it.” pleads A’Ryn.

 

“You’re so sexy when you talk engineering shit.” and he smiles as he sits back in the captains chair. “Warp 1 NOW Faye.

 

“Engaging the warp drives. Warp 1.” and the Raza jumps forward surging through the upper atmosphere into space. Conduits and random grids spark off and small fires erupt across the bridge as emergency crews rush to put them out. A small cloud of smoke hangs in the air. The Raza finally breaks free of the planets gravitational well.

 

“Take her back down Faye!” and Faye disengages warp drive and the Raza comes to rest in orbit around the planet. “Good job people.” and Mitchell jumps out of the Captain’s seat heading toward the turbo lift. “There will be a senior staff meeting in twenty minutes. I want a complete brief on the Raza’s status. A’Ryn you have the bridge.” The door to the turbo lift whooshes shut as Mitchell heads down to the infirmary.

 

****

 

The infirmary aboard the Raza

 

Commander Mitchell waits for the door to the infirmary to open before he rushes in. He quickly scans the room looking to see who from the away team made it back and who didn’t. He sees Nirren standing over Liira. A gash on her leg being quickly healed by Nirren’s advanced medical equipment. Mitchell walks over to her. “How are you guys doing?”

 

Nirren answers. “Her leg will be fine. It may be sore for a few days but she will recover.”

 

“Mitchell smiles at both of them. “It’s good to have both of you back onboard.”

 

Nirren never shows emotion. “Thank you sir. It is good to be back.”

 

“Liira smiles through the pain. “Thanks James and if you see Faye tell her I’m ok.”

 

“I will. You can bet on that.” Mitchell then sees Daisy standing across the room watching Doctor Dorn; dressed in his surgical garb, trying to save the Captains life. He walks over and stands next to her. “How’s he doing?”

 

She wipes a tear from her eye. “He’s a fighter. The doctor says he’s going to be ok.”

 

“And how are you doing?”

 

“Commander, when the blast was about to go off he knew it. He knew it was coming and he stepped in front of it to protect me. He’s lying on that surgical table because of me.”

 

“No sweetie, no. The captain did what he was trained to do. Don’t take the blame for what happened. It’s going to be ok.” and he reaches out and holds her tight in a hug trying to take away the pain. He then sees Sergeant Young looking out a viewing window. None of his wounds have been attended to yet. “I’ll be right back.” as he lets her go and walks over to Young. He stops and peers out the window looking down at Elba II. “Where’s Ruiz?”

 

Young swallows hard never looking at his Commander. “Private Ruiz died in the line of duty sir. He sacrificed himself to save the rest of us.” Young turns to face the Commander dead on face to face. “And that sir, is on me.” and Young storms out of the infirmary. Mitchell lets him go knowing that sometimes people need time to deal with issues in their own way.

 

“I was wrong about him you know.” blurts out Liira from across the room at the Commander.

 

Mitchell turns back to Liira. “What do you mean?”

 

“Liira slides off the table putting some weight on her bad leg. She grimaces as a sharp pain shoots through her healed leg. “I thought all he cared about was protecting the Captain. I was wrong. He was protecting all of us.” and she too walks out of the infirmary heading back to her quarters. Nirren walks over to the Commander.

 

“Sir, the Captain will be in surgery for a number of hours. Shall I contact you when the doctor is done?”

 

Mitchell looks back at the surgery room, and then back at Nirren. “That’ll be fine Nirren. Thank you.” and Mitchell too leaves the infirmary.

 

****

 

The ready room aboard the U.S.S. Raza

 

Commander Mitchell again sits alone in the ready room waiting for the rest of the senior staff to file in. It seems like déjà vu all over again. Exactly at the time ordered the ready room door slides open and Sung, Cho, Karn, Monroe and Phos each walk in taking their assigned seats. They wait for Mitchell to begin.

 

Mitchell takes a second to collect his thoughts and then begins. “It has come to my attention that Private Ruiz has been killed in action. We are hoping to recovery his body as soon as the troop transport arrives and they take back the penal colony.” and he pauses again. “Captain Decker has been seriously wounded during the explosion at the compound and right now Doctor Dorn is in surgery with him. As soon as I get any updates as to the captain’s status I will let you all know.” again another pause. “Now tell me how my ship’s doing. Mr. Cho let’s start with you shall we?”

 

Jeremy clears his throat and begins. “Sir, communications and sensors are back on line and fully functional. The dish is working at maximum efficiency. I have had time to scan the compound and I have determined that it has been totally overrun by the militant group. I do not detect any federation survivors.”

 

“What about those cannons?”

 

“As far as I can see sir they are attempting to get them back online, but I do believe they lack the resources to complete the job before the troop transport gets here.”

 

“Very good. Phos, your turn?”

 

“Sir, with the help of Commander Sung’s engineering teams we have gotten shields back up to seventy six percent. We hope that by the end of the day we will have full shield capacity. Our Photon torpedo compliment is now down to forty eight. We depleted two destroying the cannons on the planet.”

 

“Thank you Phos, I was there. If they get those cannons even close to being back online please let me know. I have no problem taking them down again.”

 

“I will keep you updated on their efforts sir.”

 

“Also, please put a request out to Starfleet Command. We are down one MACO and we will need a replacement.”

 

“Don’t you think that it’s a bit soon James? We haven’t even gotten Juan’s body back yet.” asks A’Ryn.

 

“We may never get his body back. Plus, it’s just a request. Starfleet Command can do whatever the hell they want with it.”

 

A’Ryn looks at Phos and nods to her. “Yes sir. I will send out the request right away to fill the vacant position.”

 

Mitchell looks across the table to his lover A’Ryn. “Got any good news honey? I could really use some right now.”

 

A’Ryn takes a deep breath and begins. “Impulse engines are going to take some time to repair. Those cannons did some serious damage. Maybe a day, but it’s just a guess. Uh, when the first cannon hit us broadside it did damage to the Ablative Armor transfer relay. We are not going to be using that for some time either. Just a rough guess I would say six hours to repair. The blast also created some damage to the outer hull on decks four and five. There is some minor buckling in those areas. I have teams out there facilitating repairs, but we may want to have that looked at the next time we are in space dock. Oh and one last thing. I recalibrated the transporters. They are back to being fully functional.”

 

“Mitchell smiles at her. “Thanks.” and he looks over at Karn. “Anything to add Rheyna?”

 

“Not that it matters much now but the Ion storm has passed over the compound. The troop transport is less than twelve hours out so when they get here it should be clear skies for them.”

 

Mitchell nods his head in agreement. “Faye?”

 

“I really have nothing to add. The Raza performed perfectly thanks to all these people.” as she motions her hand in the air pointing at the rest of the senior staff. “She’s a fine ship Commander.”

 

“Yes she is. Ok everyone dismissed.” and he leans back in the chair as everyone exits the room except for A’Ryn. She waits for the last person to leave before so speaks. “Are you alright?”

 

Mitchell looks up at her. “I lost a man today because we were not quick enough to get down there to save him. The Captains in surgery because some of militant lunatic set off some god damn explosives we never saw coming. What kind of Starfleet officer am I A’Ryn?”

 

“A damn good one. Listen I was there all the way with you right by your side. We did the best we could under really tough circumstances. Yeah we could have sat back and did nothing like the Admiral wanted, but we stepped up and got the job done. That makes you a great Starfleet officer and don’t you ever forget it.” and she leans in kissing him on the cheek.  She walks out of the ready room. “See you tonight.”

 

A smile comes across his face. “She still loves me.”

 

****

 

Captain Decker’s Office

 

Captain’s long Stardate 63424.537.  It’s been ten days since the Raza rescued the away team and myself from the insurgent uprising. In that time the good doctor Dorn has made sure I have gotten plenty of rest while I recuperate from my injuries. I for one can’t wait to get back to the bridge and resume my duties.

 

Captain Decker sits back in his chair in his private room off the bridge looking out the window staring at the planet that nearly killed him. His thoughts go back to the peace talks. Where did it go so terribly wrong? Why after all the progress that they made did they still bomb the Command Center? He’s been asking this question in his head over and over again for the past week. A chime rings at his door.

 

“Enter.” commands the Captain.

 

The door opens and in walks Commander Mitchell. A smile comes across his face as he sees his captain. “Sir, it’s good to see you up and about.”

 

“It’s good to finally get out of my quarters Number One. I was going a little stir crazy being locked up in there.”

 

“Couldn’t have been so bad sir. I heard Gilora never left your side.” and Mitchell winks at his Captain.

 

A smile comes across the captain’s face. “I guess you’re right James. It wasn’t so bad after all was it?”

 

Both men share a good laugh as Mitchell sits down at the desk across from his superior. “Tell me Number One, how are the repairs to the Raza coming?”

 

“The Raza is fully repaired sir and awaiting your orders.”

 

“Excellent Number One. Tell me, how are the Marines are doing planet side?”

 

“Major Kiel is reporting that the insurgents have all been rounded up. The men who ordered the bombing have been located and will be prosecuted back on Earth.”

 

Again, there is a long silent pause as the captain looks back out the window. He takes a deep breath before asking. “Did they find…did they locate…” but he can’t get the words out.

 

Mitchell knows what the captain is trying to ask so he chimes in. “Sir, the body of Private Ruiz has been found and it’s already been transported back to the Raza.”

 

The captain turns back looking at his first officer. “James, please arrange to have the body sent back to his family. They deserve to bury their son with all military honors.”

 

“I’ll get right on that sir.”

 

“Also, please put Private Ruiz in for the Karagite Order of Heroism. It’s the least we can do for what he sacrificed for us.”

 

“Understand sir.”

 

“Tell me how’s Sergeant Young?”

 

“He’s taken Juan’s death pretty hard Captain.”

 

“Yes, well let’s do all we can to help him heal then. Make sure he sees Councilor

Liira as soon as possible.”

 

“Already on it. He’s seen Liira three times already. According to the Councilor Mr. Young is suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. It’s going to take time for him to work this out.”

 

“See to it he gets all the help we can afford him. I owe that young man my life Number One. It’s the least I can do for him.”

 

“Understood. So, what are our orders now Captain?”

 

“Admiral Braun has ordered us to meet up with Bravo Fleet and take part in a war games exercise. After that little jaunt planet-side last week they want to see how the Raza performs in the heat of battle.”

 

Mitchell smiles. “I can’t wait to embarrass some of those bigger starships when we kick their asses.”

 

The Captain smiles back at his first officer. “Let’s show the rest of the fleet what we’re made of.”

 

****

 

Turkana IV – The ruins of Turkana City

 

High Commander Sharn stands inside the doorway of a bombed out building long abandoned by the people that used to populate this planet. Years of war destroyed this planet with most of its population now living underground hiding from the harsh conditions of the planets surface. Lighting cracks off seemingly overhead as it lights up the nights sky. Radioactive rain pours down from the dark skies soaking everything. As the lightning lights’ up what’s left of the shell of the building, off to his right Sharn spots a lone figure standing there watching him. He turns to look at the man. “Tell me how long you have been there watching me?”

 

The figure approaches him. “Time matters not Romulan. What matters is what a man of your stature wants from the Orion Syndicate?”

 

The man comes to a stop about an arm’s length from him. The High Commander pulls his hood back revealing himself to be High Commander Sharn thinking that it might intimidate whoever this man is he’s bargaining with. “I wish to hire your organization to do a very specific, time sensitive task for me.”

 

The dark figure laughs back at Sharn. “I know who you are Commander and I know that both the Federation and the Romulan Star Empire are hunting you down. Now get to the point and stop wasting my time. What are you asking from us?”

 

Sharn reaches under his robes and pulls out a data-pad. The man from the Orion Syndicate takes it and looks at it. “Who is this an android? A Starfleet officer?”

 

“Yes. She is a Starfleet Officer assigned to the starship Raza. I need you to abduct her and download her memory banks into this.” he waves off to his left and another hooded figure walks out from the shadows. The figure stops next to Sharn and he removes the figures hood revealing a perfect android replica of Lieutenant Phos. “After that is complete we will send my Trojan Horse back to the Raza. They will never know that I intend on destroying them from the inside using one of their own precious officers.”

 

“You are crazy Romulan. You want us to abduct a Federation officer without being seen and then replace her with this thing? If we get caught we are as good as dead.”

 

“Then I suggest you don’t get caught.”

 

“I will need time to consult with my superiors. Once a decision has been made we will contact you with our demands and where we will meet to complete our transaction.”

 

“Very good. Understand though that I need this task done as soon as possible.”

 

Lighting again explodes in the night sky showing the Orion Syndicate man’s face revealing him to be a Cardassian. As darkness consumes the burnt out building again, the man disappears into the shadows leaving Sharn and the Phos duplicate standing there.

 

****

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 3 of 4: Sweeter Than Heaven: Chapter Four

Chapter Four

Captain Janeway and Commander Chakotay sat across from each other in the Captain’s quarters over lunch, like they did most days, but today’s lunch was quieter than usual.
“It’s been over a week, Kathryn,” Chakotay said, finally breaking the awkward silence. “If either the Vaadwaur or the Turei were going to come after us they’d have done so by now.”
“You’re probably right,” Janeway said, taking a sip of her coffee. “Let’s talk about other things.”
“Like?”
“What are your thoughts on how the Equinox survivors are doing?”
Chakotay picked up a PADD he had put on the table when lunch started.
“It so happens,” he said, “I was planning to bring that up later myself. The engineering staff seems to think pretty highly of Marla Gilmore, though she largely keeps to herself. James Morrow has been getting by in the labs, also stays pretty quiet. Brian Sofin does his job equally as well as the first two, but is a bit more sociable. Word has it he’s got a friendship budding with Neelix.”

“Wow,” Janeway said. “Making friends already? I’d hoped it would happen, but I also didn’t think it would happen this quickly.”
“Well,” Chakotay said with a wry grin, “remember how much you used to worry about the Starfleet and Maquis crews getting along?”
Janeway chuckled. “Good point. How long has it been since that was an issue for anybody?”

“I don’t even remember, I’d have to look it up.”

“Okay, so that covers three out of five. The other two?”
“Lessing is a little hard to get a bead on. He shows up on time, does his duties, then leaves. He doesn’t talk to anyone, not even the other Equinox crew near as anyone can tell. He’s not incompetent, but his department heads agree that he seems to be putting in the minimum amount of effort. He’s not being lazy, he gets things done when and how he’s told, but there’s a general sense that he could be doing better. It’s almost as if he doesn’t want to earn back any of the crew’s trust.”
“That could probably be guilt,” Janeway said. “Maybe he doesn’t feel like he deserves the second chance we’re giving him.”
“Seems likely,” Chakotay said. He sighed, then handed the PADD across to Janeway. “That just leaves Angelo Tassoni.”
“I’ve heard rumors. The word ‘asshole’ was used.”
“Sounds about right,” Chakotay said. “He hasn’t done anything we can actually throw him in the brig over, at least not yet. And he does show up for every single shift on time and does what he’s told, and does it well in all fairness. It’s his attitude everyone has a problem with. He comes across as smug, and several reports say that he still will try to defend Captain Ransom’s actions to anyone who tries to engage him in conversation. Even the other Equinox survivors don’t seem to want anything to do with him. I think we should consider reassigning him.”
“To where?” Janeway said. “The few things his file says he’s good at are things that would require more security access than I’ve allowed any of the Equinox crew to have so far. Short of just confining him to quarters, which I’d really rather not do when we’re still decades away from-”

Janeway stopped as she noticed the lights in the room dimmed suddenly. She was about to ask why, when the ship suddenly began shuddering. The com chirped and Harry Kim’s voice filled the room.
“Senior staff,” he said, “report to the bridge.”
Janeway tapped her com badge. “On our way.”


Chakotay wondered if maybe he’d been wrong about the Vaadwaur not coming after them, but if it were an attack, Harry would’ve given the order to go to battle stations first. He followed Janeway out of her quarters, and the two quickly made their way to the bridge, where Harry gave up the center chair as soon as they arrived. Both Tom Paris and Tuvok were already at their stations.

“Report,” Janeway said.
“We’ve got level nine gravimetric distortions closing on our position,” Harry said.

“They appear to be emanating from subspace,” Tuvok said.

“On screen,” Janeway said. The viewscreen showed space distorting behind Voyager, close enough that the ship’s own nacelles were in frame of the visual sensors. “Shields.”
“Already done,” Harry said.
The distortion on the viewscreen soon changed as the distortion completed its exit from subspace. Glowing bright orange and roughly oval shaped, it seemed to emit both flames and electrical sparks. It appeared to be following Voyager, but for some reason all Chakotay could think was that the distortion looked familiar somehow. Not in the sense that he had seen it personally, but perhaps in a textbook or an archive video.

“I can’t outrun this thing at impulse,” Tom said. “It’s catching up.”
“Go to warp,” Janeway said.

“It’s disrupting our warp field,” Tom said.

“Seven of Nine to the bridge,” Chakotay heard over the com. “I’m observing the situation from astrometrics. I recognize this anomaly from my time as a drone. We called it Spatial Anomaly 521. It’s attracted to objects that emit electromagnetic energy. I strongly advise we cut power and reverse our shield polarity.”
“Do it,” Janeway said without hesitation. The ship’s shuddering briefly got worse, then tapered off as the viewscreen showed the anomaly glide right past them.

“That was close,” Tom said. “If it had caught up to us the gravimetric forces would’ve ripped our hull right off.”

Chakotay began tapping away on the console by his arm, pulling up images from Starfleet records regarding gravimetric anomalies. It didn’t take him long to find what he was looking for.
“I was right,” he said.
“Commander?” Janeway said.
“I’ve seen this before too. In history books. It’s called a graviton ellipse. It travels through subspace. The Federation database confirms it. Look.” He shifted his monitor so the captain could see it.
“I’ll be damned,” she said. “It’s only been observed a handful of times. Looks like we get to add another encounter to the record.”

“Unless there’s more than one of these, Captain,” Chakotay said, “we just found the ellipse that took the Ares Four. It was a ship from one of the early Mars missions. Its command module and pilot, Lieutenant John Kelly, were engulfed by a phenomenon that looked just like that one, according to the records we have available from 2032.”

“I remember reading about that,” Tom said. “The two other astronauts were stranded there for weeks before a rescue ship arrived. I didn’t know you read about the Mars missions too, Commander.”

“I’ve spent some of my spare time reading up on pre-Federation Earth history,” Chakotay said. “I guess I can blame you for that, Tom. You’re history buff ways have rubbed off on me.”

“You’re welcome,” Tom said, smirking.

“Captain,” Chakotay continued, “no one has ever gotten this close to a graviton ellipse and lived to talk about it. This could be a remarkable opportunity.”
Janeway smiled and nodded. “Take us down to Yellow Alert. Keep our power output at minimal levels. Match the ellipse’s course and speed but keep a safe distance.”
“Yes, Captain,” Tom said.

“I suggest we launch a probe,” Chakotay said. “and maybe see what makes this thing tick.”
“Better make it quick,” Janeway said. “There’s no telling when our friend here is going to burrow back into subspace.”

Seven of Nine could not remember a time when she had seen Commander Chakotay quite so enthusiastic about something, especially not something relating to old Earth history. That had always seemed to be Ensign Paris’ field of interest. The Commander stood next to her now in astrometrics, waiting for the telemetry from the probe they’d sent into Anomaly 521.

“Ah, there we are,” Chakotay said, and Seven turned her gaze away from the screen to look at him and his console. “It appears to have entered a stable state, obviously temporary based on what we already know. Gravimetric forces appear to be negligible while in this state.”
“The eye of the storm?” Seven said.
“Good metaphor,” Chakotay said. “Computer, run a multispectral analysis of the anomaly’s core.”
“Analysis in progress,” the computer voice said.
“The Borg developed shields to get through the gravimetric currents,” Seven said. “But they intended to use them to dissipate the anomaly from within. I would need to modify the designs if we intend to explore the anomaly rather than destroy it.”
“I don’t know if we’ll be doing either,” Chakotay said. “Might be too risky. Though I won’t lie, if I had the chance to fly through that thing, just once, I’d probably take it. I’m a bit surprised the Borg were so interested in destroying it rather than learning how it operated. Seems to contradict their stated goals.”
Seven sighed. “Don’t even get me started,” she said quietly.
“Core analysis complete,” the computer said.
Seven and Chakotay both began going over the collected data as it appeared on both their monitors.
“There are more than 2.8 Billion compounds in the core,” Seven said, openly showing surprise. “Fascinating.”
“The computer’s isolated several synthetic alloys native to my home sector,” Chakotay said.
“It could be this Ares Four you mentioned earlier,” Seven said. She saw Chakotay looking up at the graphic representation of the graviton ellipse, smiling slightly.
“Could be,” he said. “An amazing discovery, don’t you think, Seven?”
Seven of Nine was not as interested in Earth history as Chakotay or Mister Paris were, and as such could not bring herself to share her shipmate’s enthusiasm. Luckily, she knew better than to say so out loud.
“Quite,” she said.

Later that day, in the briefing room, after the senior staff along with Seven had been filled in on the details of the Ares Four, Chakotay asked Seven about what she’d said to him in astrometrics about the Borg seeking a way inside the graviton ellipse.
“Do you think you could apply those shield enhancements to the Delta Flyer?” he said.
“I believe I could, yes,” Seven said. “Though I should note for the records the risks involved in going in there after the Ares Four commend module, as its value would be purely historical.”

“Your concerns are noted, Seven,” Janeway said.

“By my calculations,” Tuvok said, “we have less than sixteen hours before the anomaly returns to subspace.”
“We’ll have to work quickly then,” Janeway said. Chakotay was sure he heard a hint of excitement creeping into her voice. He couldn’t help but smile. The Captain had seemed to have been going through the motions the past several months. Her funk was not quite as severe as what she’d went through during their time in dark space last year, but she still seemed to be feeling emotional after effects of everything that had happened with the Equinox.
“An engineering team could help me modify the Flyer’s shields more quickly, Captain,” Seven said, bringing Chakotay’s attention back to the matter at hand.
“Agreed. B’Elanna, I want you and Vorik to help Seven,” Janeway said.
“Aye, Captain,” B’Elanna said.
“Tom,” Janeway said, “review the database from the Ares Four mission. It might tell us something about this anomaly we’ve missed.” Janeway smiled as she glanced knowingly at Chakotay. “Now, we’re going to need a mission leader,” she said.
“I volunteer,” Chakotay said, not needing any further prompting.
“I thought you might,” Janeway said. “Let’s do it.”

Tom chuckled. “Beat me to the punch, Commander.”
“Don’t worry, Tom,” Chakotay said. “We’ll be taking the Flyer in. Can’t do that without her pilot now can we?”

“Two history buffs in one shuttle?” Tom said. “We’ll end up getting nerd all over the bulkheads.”
“Better nerd than testosterone,” B’Elanna said.
Janeway and Harry both started laughing, while Tuvok merely raised an eyebrow. Seven just smirked and shook her head while tapping out calculations on a PADD.
“Okay, enough small talk,” Janeway said. “Get to work. Dismissed.”

“Thanks for agreeing to this, Commander,” Samantha said as Naomi moved to get a better view of the screen in astrometrics. “She heard about the Ares Four and the mission to recover the command module, and now all of a sudden Earth history is her passion. This week, anyway.”
“Mom,” Naomi said defensively.
Chakotay simply laughed. “No problem,” he said, “though since this is a time sensitive mission, Tom and I will be picking up from where we left off in the records instead of starting over.”
“That’s okay,” Naomi said.
“You’re welcome to stay too of course, Sam,” Tom said.
“Sure,” Samantha said, shrugging, and moving to take a seat on the floor next to her daughter.

The video in the center of the screen, surprisingly clear given how old it was began playing and the man who Samantha had figured was John Kelly, began describing what he was seeing, a view that the recording device was not picking up.
“It’s not a solar flare,” Kelly said. “Wow.”

“John, can you describe it?” a female voice on the recording said.
“It’s… it’s at least one thousand meters wide. Bright.” The video started to fill with static. Another voice, this one male, chimed in.
“Your transmission is breaking up,“ that voice said.

“It’s generating an electromagnetic radiation,” Lieutenant Kelly said. “Interfering with primary systems. I can’t get away from it.”
The lights inside the command module dimmed, but for a moment the video cleared up. Kelly reached off-screen.
“Activating the transpectral imager,” he said. “I’ll record as much data as I can.” The image began shaking violently, and the static increased. Samantha looked over at Naomi, who simply stared in open awe at the historical footage, even though all it was was a human strapped into a chair, the way pilots were in the days before artificial gravity.

“It’s right on top of me!” Kelly said. “I’ll transmit as much I can-” the video filled with static, and all audio stopped.
“NASA,” Chakotay said, “that was the name of the organization Kelly worked for,” he added, looking at Naomi and Sam. “they received Kelly’s last telemetry at 0922 hours, October 19, 2032. The early Mars missions paved the way for humanity’s exploration of space.”

“And now the anomaly that he saw is here in the Delta Quadrant,” Naomi said. “Wow.”
“‘Wow is right,” Tom said.
“He was certainly dedicated,” Chakotay said. “His life was about to end, but he wouldn’t stop taking readings.”
“Like a real explorer,” Naomi said. Samantha put her hand on Naomi’s head.
“Don’t go getting any ideas,” she said. “Save the dangerous exploring for when you’re older.”

The hiss of the door to astrometrics opening distracted both of them before Naomi could respond.
“Am I interrupting?” Seven of Nine said as she entered, visibly surprised to see Sam and Naomi here, but not letting it throw her off.
“Not at all,” Chakotay said. “Are the shield modifications to the Delta Flyer complete?”
“They are,” Seven said, handing a PADD to the Commander. “We’re ready for launch.”
“We?” Chakotay said.
News to me too, Samantha thought.

“I asked the Captain to allow me to join the mission to ensure that the Borg shield modifications can be repaired quickly if any unforeseeable problems arise,” Seven said. “I do not believe it to be likely, but give the volatile nature of the anomaly, well, I believe the phrase is ‘better safe than sorry?’”
“Can I come too?” Naomi said.
“No,” Seven and Samantha said in unison, much to Tom and Chakotay’s apparent amusement.
“Please tell me B’Elanna and I don’t do that,” Tom said.
“Not that I’ve heard at least,” Chakotay said. “Back to the subject, I wish the Captain had informed me about this before hand. Tom and I were planning to go in ourselves.”
“It is still your mission, Commander,” Seven said. “I am simply going along as… added insurance.”

Chakotay looked at Tom, who simply shrugged. “Alright then, welcome to the team, Seven. We’ll just need to see the Doctor before we take off.”

“I’m preparing an inoculant to counter the effects of gravimetric radiation,” the Doctor said, holding up a yellow vial while scanning it with a medical device that Chakotay could swear he had never seen before.
I really should know what all this medical equipment is called, he thought. I might need to help the Doctor out in a pinch, or worse. After six years you’d think I’d know some of it already.
“We’re all finished here,” the Doctor said after having applied the inoculant to Chakotay, Tom, and Seven. “except for one thing.”
“And that is?” Chakotay said, anxious to get the mission started so he could see the Ares Four up close before it was too late. The Doctor went over to one of the bio-beds, and picked up his holo-camera off the end of it. He made a move to hand it to Chakotay.
“If you want pictures, Doc,” Tom said, “you could just come with us. You know as well as anyone that the Flyer can easily seat four comfortably.”
“I asked the Captain, but she wouldn’t let me,” the Doctor said, looking dejected.
“Just take the camera, Commander,” Seven of Nine said. “If you don’t we’ll never hear the end of it.”

Chakotay bit back a laugh and nodded, taking the camera.
“Our focus will be on recovering the module,” he said as he put the camera into the mission gear bag. “But if we can get a few glamour shots of the inside of the ellipse for you, I’ll take them.”
“That’s all I’m asking for, Commander,” the Doctor said with that big smile he would always get; the one that Chakotay would find either charming or annoying depending on the context.
“Team,” he said, “report to the shuttle bay.”
“Yes sir,” Tom said.
“Yes, Commander,” Seven said.

The three swiftly made their way to the shuttle bay to board the Delta Flyer. After one last check-up of the shield enhancements by Seven, they left Voyager and headed straight towards the graviton ellipse.
“We’re approaching the perimeter,” Tom said, “in five, four, three, two, one.”
The small craft shuddered slightly as it passed through the outer edge of the anomaly, yellow and orange gases resembling dancing flames moving across the viewport. The shuddering got worse, but that was to be expected.
“Shields are holding,” Seven said.
“Gravimetric shear is increasing,” Tom said.
“I’m reading a spot up ahead with minimal disturbance,” Chakotay said. “Tom, go to full thrusters and punch us through. We’ll be safer in there.”
“Got it,’ Tom said. Within seconds, the Flyer stopped shuddering. Chakotay looked forward, and along with the omnipresent orange glow and flashes of yellow lightning, he could see debris scattered throughout the inside of the ellipse, much of it too small to ever be identifiable.
“Chakotay to Voyager,” he said. “We’re in. I wish you could see this, Captain. It’s incredible.”

“We’re all ears,” Janeway’s voice said over the Flyer’s com system.

Chakotay needed a moment to collect himself. He had seen some spectacular things in the galaxy, even before getting stranded in the Delta Quadrant, but this was easily among the most amazing.

“It’s very calm,” he said. “No gravimetric distortions. The E.M. activity is creating a natural luminescence. Tom called it ‘mood lighting.’”
“Hey, B’Elanna,” Tom interrupted, “it’s the perfect romantic getaway.”
“I’ll take your word for it,” B’Elanna replied.

“We’ve detected asteroid fragments,” Chakotay continued, “pieces of vessels, matter from every quadrant of the galaxy. Next time I lose something I’ll know where to look. The chemical interactions here have even created a primitive atmosphere.”

“Nothing you’d want to breathe of course,” Tom said.
“Some of the matter appears to be extra-dimensional in origin,” Seven said.
“Amazing,” Chakotay said.
“Indeed,” Seven said.
“Any sign of the Ares’ command module?” Janeway said.

“We’re picking up traces of the hull,” Tom said, “but our sensor readings are being refracted by all the debris in here.”

Chakotay thought he heard a slight hissing sound on the other end of the com.
“That was a gravimetric surge,” Tuvok said, “caused by the anomaly altering its course by .006 degrees.”
“Did you catch that?” Janeway said.
“Affirmative,” Chakotay said, “but we didn’t feel anything.”
“Makes sense given how deep you are,” Janeway said. “By our estimate you have five hours and thirty-six minutes before the ellipse returns to subspace. You better hurry it up.”
“Understood,” Chakotay said.
“I’m having difficulty isolating the debris from the command module,” Seven said. Chakotay thought he picked up a hint of disappointment in her voice. He wondered if maybe some of the crew’s general excitement about the historical find had rubbed off on her after all.

“I’m laying in a search pattern,” Tom said from the helm. “It’ll probably take a few hours to cover an area this large.”
“Seven, you and I can take that time to get some samples,” Chakotay said. “We’ll get a better idea of where this anomaly been.”
“Is that the best use of our time, Commander?” Seven said.
“Our primary objective is to retrieve the module,” Chakotay said. “but until Tom can get a lock on its position…”
“Good point. Perhaps we can learn something valuable to benefit Voyager in the interim,” Seven said.

Seven ran a tricorder over several pieces of ephemera beamed aboard the Flyer from the inside of the graviton ellipse. Nothing collected so far had piqued her own interest, but the Commander’s excitement with each new discovery was palpable.
“The fossilized microbes in this ore,” she said, stopping to focus on one particular piece of debris on the table in the center of the Flyer’s back room, “appear to have had metallic membranes.”
“We’ve speculated about the possibility of metallic lifeforms,” Chakotay said, “but we’ve never discovered one.”
“We still may not have,” Seven said. “This is certainly strong evidence, but I would refrain from labelling it proof just yet.”
“Fair point,” Chakotay said. “Catalogue it anyway though.”
“Already done,” Seven said. “I have been doing so as I scan.”
“Efficient,” Chakotay said.
“Naturally,” Seven said, allowing herself a bit of pride, though careful as always not to be too much so.

“Is there anything you ever just wing, Seven?” Chakotay asked in a jovial tone.
“Nothing I’m allowed to disclose,” Seven said. Chakotay snorted.
“Okay, I walked right into that one,” he said. He ran his own tricorder over the piece of ore that Seven had found the evidence for metallic life on.
“This piece of rock,” he said, “is billions of years older than Earth. From a time when the galaxy was still forming. We’re scanning a piece of history. Maybe even the beginnings of life itself.”
“Put that way,” Seven said, “perhaps I should show this a rock a bit more… reverence than I have.”
“You’re under no obligation to feel as excited about this as anyone else, Seven. I’m just hoping to convey why I’m excited. I get the feeling you don’t always ‘get’ human behavior, even after all you’ve experienced.”
“That is an accurate assessment, Commander,” Seven said. “I apologize if I’ve been ‘ruining your moment.’”
“Not at all,” Chakotay said, before going back to scanning some of the other items. “You know, I could easily spend the rest of my life studying the stuff we find in here.”
“And leave Voyager without its First Officer?” Seven asked.
“I think you’d manage without me,” he said, “but don’t worry, I’m not actually going to leave. Just saying that I could. Paleontology was an early love of mine. I wonder why I let it slide as much as I have. I don’t think I’ve ever even talked about it with anyone on the Voyager crew, not that I can remember anyway.”
“Not as many opportunities to take part in dig sites when one is constantly on the move,” Seven said. “Were the journey to the Alpha Quadrant not the ship’s priority, I imagine you would have had a number of opportunities.”
“Good point,” Chakotay said. “though even before then, it seemed like something would get in the way of pursuing it. Do you remember what you wanted to be when you were younger, Seven? Before you were assimilated, I mean.”
“My memories of that time are sketchy,” Seven admitted, “but from what I can recall, I wanted to be a dancer. A ballerina to be specific. That is why on our early dates, Samantha would often take me to live performances on the holodeck.” Seven smiled as she remembered one performance in particular, the one where Sam had said “I love you” to her for the first time
“Have you pursued that interest in your spare time since then?” Chakotay asked.
“No,” Seven said. “I no longer have the desire to perform.” She sighed. “Just one more thing the Borg took from me I’m afraid.”

“Sorry,” Chakotay said. “Didn’t mean to trigger any bad memories.”

“No offense taken,” Seven said. “Samantha and I have had similar conversations before. I am at least grateful that Naomi will likely not face the kinds of impediments to her own desires that I did.”

“Amen to that,” Chakotay said.

The com chirped, and Tom’s voice filled the back room. “Head’s up folks,” he said. “I think we’re getting close.”

“On our way,” Chakotay said, heading for the door back to the cockpit. Seven put down her tricorder, and followed close behind.

Chakotay took his seat as Tom began filling him in on what the Delta Flyer’s sensors had found.
“I’ve isolated the module,” he said. “Bearing 39, Mark 1-5. There.”
Chakotay looked out the viewport, and almost gasped at what he saw. It wasn’t just the debris of the Ares Four, it was the command module itself, largely whole, with only a few pieces floating around it.

“It appears to be largely intact,” Seven said.
“I’m reading hull breaches and corrosion,” Chakotay said, now looking down at his console. “All things considered though, it is very well preserved. I can honestly say I did not expect this much of it to be in one piece.”
“Agreed,” Seven said. “There is no way we would be able to fit that in our cargo bay.”
“Not without breaking it up into smaller pieces,” Tom said, “which I’m assuming we don’t want to do.”
“You assume correctly, Ensign,” Chakotay said. “We can use a tractor beam to tow it back to Voyager.”
“We’d have to extend our shields around it to keep it from getting more damaged than it already is on the way out,” Tom said. “Can we do that, Seven?”
“With some minor modifications, yes,” Seven said.

Chakotay started to tell Seven to start working on that right away, but was cut off by the voice of Captain Janeway, hailing them from Voyager.
“Janeway to Delta Flyer. We’ve got a problem. The anamoly’s on a collision course with a dark matter asteroid.”
“Captain,” Chakotay said, “we’ve located the Mars orbiter. We’re adapting a tractor beam. Just give us a minute.”
“You don’t have it, get out of there. We have no idea how the ellipse will react when it collides with the asteroid.”
Chakotay felt his heart sink, and glancing at Tom he could tell the helmsman felt the same way.
“Is the tractor beam ready?” Chakotay said.
“About, sir,” Tom said, “but-”
“Lock on to it and take us out,” Chakotay said. It would be a risky maneuver, one that would probably get him chewed out by the captain later, but he wasn’t willing to let this chance go, not yet. The view outside the forward viewport shifted as Tom maneuvered the Flyer into position.
“Tractor beam engaged,” he said.
“Good work, Tom,” Chakotay said.
“Chakotay, you’ve got less than a minute,” Janeway’s voice said.
“Acknowledged,” Chakotay said.
“The module is slowing us down,” Tom said.
“Maintain tractor lock,” Chakotay said. “Seven, how long until we clear the anomaly?”

“At our current speed, forty seconds,” Seven said.

“We can do this,” Chakotay said, the ship beginning to shudder as it approached the barrier.
“Chakotay, status,” Janeway’s voice said. Even through the static Chakotay could pick up on the concern in her voice.

“We’re on our way,” he said, not even needing to ask Voyager to know that he was cutting it dangerously close.

“Almost-” Seven started to say, but was cut off when a shockwave hit the Flyer, sending it flying backwards into the anomaly, the inertial dampeners barely managing to compensate and keep the G forces from rendering them all unconscious.
“Tom?” Chakotay said.
“The tractor beam was disconnected by whatever hit us,” Tom said.
“The shockwave must’ve been the result of the dark matter asteroid colliding with the ellipse,” Seven said. “Had our shields not held we likely would’ve been destroyed.”
“The module?” Chakotay asked.
“Still there, looks like we took the worst of it.”
Delta Flyer to Voyager,” Chakotay said. No response.
“We’ve lost contact,” Seven said. “I can’t raise them. Propulsion is off-line as well.”
Chakotay sighed.
“Damn,” he said. “This is my fault. I put collecting a historical artifact ahead of the safety of my team.”
“I can’t say I might not have done the same thing, Chakotay,” Tom said. “Don’t beat yourself up over it. Unless we die, then yeah, beat yourself up over it.”
“Gentlemen,” Seven said, “I suggest we focus on repairs. The anomaly is showing signs of returning to subspace. We have less than two hours.”

“That might be enough time,” Chakotay said, taking his own look at the damage report. “The engines are in really bad shape.”

The ship shuddered, but not the shockwave this time.
“A gravimetric surge,” Seven said. “They will only increase the closer the anomaly gets to its return to subspace.”

The next twenty minutes were quiet and tense aboard the Delta Flyer, but Seven of Nine did not let it get to her. She still did not care for prolonged silence, but she also knew that the situation required everyone’s focus if they were to return to Voyager. There would be time to discuss how the mission could’ve gone differently later.

Voyager to Delta Flyer,” Janeway’s staticy voice said over the com system.

“Excellent,” Seven said. “I was concerned that repair might not work. Voyager, this is Seven of Nine. We read you.”
“Are you alright? What’s your status?”

“We’ve sustained heavy damage,” Chakotay said. “but we’re alive. It’s good to hear your voice.”
“Likewise,” Janeway said. “Give me a full report.”
Chakotay did so, not leaving out why the Delta Flyer had not exited the anomaly as quickly as it could’ve.
“Captain,” he said, “I take full responsibility for-”
“We’ll discuss that later,” Janeway said. “Right now, let’s focus on saving your lives.”
“We’re open to any ideas, Captain,” Tom said.
“We’re working on that. Stand by.”

Chakotay looked at the chronometer. Only eighty-two minutes left, and still no solution. Each passing minute only increased his self-loathing. If he’d been on this shuttle alone that would be one thing, but thanks to him not one but two of Voyager’s best crewmembers were about to lose someone they loved. Tragedy compounding upon tragedy. At least with the comm channel open again they’d all get a chance to say goodbye if the worst came to pass.
“It may be possible to modify a tractor beam to cut through the gravimetric interference,” Tuvok said.

“You’ll never be able to get it all the way through to the core,” Harry Kim said.
“Start working on it anyway,” Janeway said.

“You said all the energy conduits are fused?” B’Elanna said.
“Correct,” Seven said. “We can’t get any power to the engines.”
“If the replicators were working we could whip up a new plasma manifold and be on our way,” Tom said.

“Tom, this isn’t the time to be sarcastic,” B’Elanna said “we’re trying to… hang on, I’ve just been sent a message to my PADD. It’s anonymous for some reason, why would…”
There was a long enough silence that Chakotay was afraid they’d lost the connection to Voyager again.
“Well I’ll be damned,” B’Elanna said. “How does an old plasma manifold sound?”
“What?” Tom said.
“The message I got. It said the power distribution system on the Area Four module isn’t that different from the Flyer’s I ran a check on the schematics. It won’t be pretty, and the manifold would probably be burnt out by the time you got back, but it could be enough to get you out of there.”

“Where is it on the module?” Tom asked.
“In a control panel in the main cockpit,” B’Elanna said. “I’m send the relevant schematic to you now. It was called an ion distributor. With just a few tweaks it could be modified to channel warp plasma.”
“Do you have enough power to beam one of you to the module?” Janeway said.
“Yes, Captain,” Tom said. “I’ll go.”
“No,” Chakotay said. “I’ll do it. I got us into this mess, it’s my responsibility to get us out.”
“And besides,” Janeway said, “If another gravimetric surge hits we’ll need you at the helm.”

“Seven,” Chakotay said, standing up and moving towards the back of the Flyer. “help me into an EVA suit and beam me over to the module.”
“Understood,” Seven said, getting up follow him. Once they were in the back, Chakotay quickly began getting into the suit while Seven checked to make sure the oxygen tank was fully connected and fully stocked.
“Let me know when we are ready, Seven,” he said. He felt somewhat nervous. A part of him felt he didn’t deserve this chance to set foot on the Ares Four, a piece of Earth history, when he had so nearly gotten his shipmate’s killed trying to retrieve it. “Perhaps you should go instead,” he said, the guilt getting to him as he reached for the helmet.
“Commander,” Seven said, “don’t allow your desire for penance to cloud your judgement. Apart from Mister Paris, you are the one most qualified to complete this mission. Don’t use your guilt as an excuse to let me take away something that is rightfully yours.”
“You make that sound like an order, Ensign,” Chakotay said.
“Write me up for insubordination when we return to Voyager. The suit’s systems are all nominal. We can begin transport at any time.”

Chakotay affixed the helmet, turned on the suit’s wrist-mounted flashlight, and gave the order to energize. Within seconds, he was inside the Ares Four module, the first living human to have done so in over three hundred years.
“Well, here I am,” Chakotay said, as he took out a tricorder and began scanning for the ion distributor. He also looked for a data port of some kind. Perhaps, if there was time, and if the module’s computer had held up well enough over the centuries, he could download all sorts of data that would be great for the history books.

He almost gasped when his light shone on the center chair of the cockpit. There sat the body of Lieutenant John Kelly. It was remarkably well preserved, even considering the conditions on the module. He wondered if perhaps he could bring it back with him, so the astronaut could be given a proper funeral, but first things first. He attached a portable battery device to the ship’s computer, giving it the energy it would need to run. An active data file containing log entries from Kelly opened, but he muted the sound right away. He set his tricorder to begin a background downloading of the files while he continued to look for the distributor.
Perhaps, he thought, at the end of the day all of this, even the risk, will have been worth it.

It took Chakotay a moment to realize that he had seen the timestamp on the recording before he’d paused it.
“Tom,” he said, “did you hear that sound before I muted it?”

“Yeah,” Tom said over the suit’s com. “Was that a recording of Lieutenant Kelly?”
“Yes,” Chakotay said.
“Thought so.”
“Tom, that log entry was recorded inside the ellipse.”
“For real?”
“I’m surprised too,” Chakotay said. “Just like his crew on Mars, I’d assumed he’d been killed instantly. I’m downloading the files now while I’m still searching for that ion distributor.”

“Wow. Just, wow,” Tom said. Chakotay had to echo the sentiment.

B’Elanna Torres entered engineering. As was usually the case during a situation such a rescue op, all hands were on deck, including people for whom this was not their assigned shift. In some cases engineers were here on their day off, but not the one who she wanted to talk to. PADD in hand, she went over to a console where Ensign Vorik and Marla Gilmore were going over a simulation of tractor beam modifications.
“Marla,” B’Elanna said, “can I talk to you for a second?”
The former Equinox engineer looked nervous, and for a moment turned to Vorik, as if she expected him to protect her.
“Yes, ma’am,” Marla said. “I’m sorry if I shouldn’t be here, but Mister Carey told me this was an all hands-”
“It is,” B’Elanna said. “And stop looking like you’re expecting a punch in the face already, you’re making me sad.”
“Ma’am?”
“Look, I just want you to know,” B’Elanna handed the PADD to Marla, whose eyes went wide when she realized what was on it, “I think I know why you felt like you couldn’t take credit for your idea regarding using the ion distributor on the Ares Four.”
Marla looked back on Vorik, who raised his hands.
“I did not inform her, as per your request,” he said.
“Then how did-”
“You did a shitty job of covering your tracks,” B’Elanna said. “I can see why you chose the Engineering Corp over Starfleet Intelligence. Took me all of two minutes to figure out who sent this.”
“I apologize, Lieutenant Torres,” Marla said, her face turning red.
“In the future, Gilmore, if you have an idea to bring to the table just bring it. I get that you feel guilt about what you did on the Equinox, but that’s a good thing. Bad people don’t feel guilty, they just make excuses. And as for your face, so long as you remain Marla Gilmore and don’t magically turn into Maxwell Burke, you don’t have to worry about me punching it.”
“Um, thank you?” Marla said.
“We’re in touch with the Delta Flyer,” B’Elanna said. “So far the plan seems to be working. Just thought you should know. Good work, Gilmore.”

Chakotay had finally found what he was looking for, along with some other smaller items that he stowed in pouches on the suit, including a picture of Lieutenant Kelly and his wife. That was the good news.
“Bad news,” he said. “I’ve found the distributor but it’s fused to the hull. I’m trying to remove it without damaging it.”
“Hate to rush you,” Tom said, “but we’ve only got fifteen minutes left.”
“Working on it,” Chakotay said. “In the meantime, I’ve found Kelly’s last log entry. I can play it over the com.”
“Go ahead,” Tom said. “Not much for Seven and me to do until you get back apart from keeping the Flyer level.”

Chakotay reached over and flipped a switch on the console, and the video began playing.

“All systems go. Watch me, Dad. I’m flying,” Kelly said, just before making a noise imitating a crash landing. “Bad landing. Call a MedEvac team. John Kelly’s first flight, not exactly A-OK. Remember that, Dad? Jumped off the roof with a parachute made out of blankets. I guess I didn’t calculate the aerodynamics. Of course, I was only six. I guess this is John Kelly’s last flight. This time, I can’t blame it on pilot error. This time, no regrets. What I’ve seen proves we were right to come out here. We’re not alone, I know that now. The module’s losing power. I’m taking life support off-line. Re-routing whatever’s left to the imager. Keep it running as long as possible. Mission Control… Dad… Whoever finds this… Do me a favor. Take all the data I’ve collected. Put it to good use. I hope you don’t look at this as a failure. I don’t. Actually, I do have one regret. I never found out who won the World Series. I’m tired. And I can’t…“

“That’s it,” Chakotay said. “It goes blank after that. I- wait, hang on. Yes, I’ve got the distributor, and the download of Kelly’s database is almost complete.”

“Hurry, Commander,” Seven said. “We’re running out of time.”
“Good thing I had this running the whole time then. Just a few more seconds, and… Done! Beam me back. No, wait, hang on one second.” Chakotay fumbled in one of the suit’s pouches and found a spare comm badge. Most Starfleet suits had one, just in case. “Lock on to my comm badge as well as the suit’s back-up. We’re bringing Lieutenant Kelly home with us.”
“Aye, sir,” Tom said.

Janeway paced back and forth on Voyager’s bridge, waiting for an update from the crew members on the Delta Flyer.
“Paris to Voyager,” Tom’s voice came through with a bit of static, but understandable.
“Report,” Janeway said.

“We’re trying to integrate the distributor. Stand by, Captain.”

“How long do they have?” Janeway asked Tuvok.
“Four minutes,” he said.
After a silence that Janeway could swear she actually felt more than heard, Tom’s voice came through again.
“Paris to Voyager, open the shuttle bay doors, we’re coming home.
“Yes,” Harry said cheerfully.

“Acknowledged,” Janeway said, letting out a sigh of relief.
“Laying in an escape trajectory,” Tom said, “and away we-” The sound of sparking in the background made Janeway tense up again.
“The anomaly is beginning to return to subspace,” Tuvok said.
“The Flyer?” she said.
“Eighteen hundred meters from the perimeter,” Harry said. “They’re cutting it close but it looks like they’re going to make it.”

“Captain, the anomaly’s submerging faster than anticipated!” B’Elanna shouted from the auxiliary engineering console.
“Tuvok, are we in tractor range?”
“Not quite. We would need to get three hundred meters closer,” he said.
“Do it,” Janeway said.
“That’s dangerously close, ma’am,” Harry said.
“Full reverse thrusters once we have a lock on the Flyer,” she said. “We can do this.”

Voyager shuddered as they moved closer to the graviton ellipse, space around it looking as it had on the viewscreen when it was first appearing.
“I have them, Captain,” Tuvok said, several tense seconds later.
“Good work. Now get us out of here.”

“So in the end, we collected sixty teraquads of data on the anomaly,” Seven told Sam as they walked toward the turbolift side by side.
“Impressive work, Annie.”
“The entire team deserves credit for the effort,” Seven said.
“Well, still,” Sam said.
“Will you be joining us on the bridge for the ceremony?”
“I don’t think so,” Sam said. “I’ve never been good at funerals. Even if it was for someone I never met. It’s good that Lieutenant Kelly is going to get a proper one though. His poor family back on Earth, three hundred years ago, they probably had a memorial service, but without a body I imagine for some of them it made it hard to accept.”
“Well, since I am attending, I suppose this is where we part ways until lunch.” Seven gave Sam a kiss on the cheek. “I will see you later.”
“See ya,” Sam said, turning to head back the way they come, as Seven continued on to the turbolift to the bridge.

Once there, Seven moved to join the rest of the senior staff as they gathered around Kelly’s remains, which had been put into a photon torpedo casing draped in a Starfleet Command flag.

“Are we ready to begin?” Janeway said.
“The ceremony is being broadcast shipwide, Captain,” Harry said.
“Very well,” Janeway said, clearing her throat before continuing.

“Space. Literally it means ‘nothing.’ A vacuum between stars and planets, but by the same token it means “everything.” It’s what connects all our worlds; Vulcan, Qo’noS, Talax, Earth. Centuries ago mankind sent its first wave of explorers into that void, astronauts like Mister Kelly. They paved the way for the first colonies, the first starships for those of us who’ve made space our home. We commend the spirit and the bravery of Lieutenant John Mark Kelly as we commit his body to space. He will not be forgotten.

“Oh, and one last thing. I don’t know if Mister Kelly can hear us now, but on the off-chance he can…” Janeway smiled as she put her hand on the torpedo casing. “The Yankees, in Game Six.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 3 of 4: Sweeter Than Heaven: Chapters Two & Three

Chapter Two

Although she’d been at several weddings in her life, Captain Janeway had never officiated over one before. She knew the routine fairly well, having heard the standard speech given by Captains before. She’d even heard Tom Paris’s father give the speech once, but now it was her time to do this, and she had to admit she was excited.

There was also a fear that she would somehow mess it up, but it was a small fear, easily pushed aside until the ceremony was over and she could breathe a sigh of relief that nothing went wrong for Samantha Wildman and Seven of Nine.

What she couldn’t help but find bizarre about the situation though was where the ceremony was to be held. She’d assumed it would take place in the mess hall, since that’s where such events were usually held on a starship, even if Voyager’s mess hall was actually a post-launch addition to the ship, converted by Neelix from what had been the Captain’s private dining room. Even getting married on the holodeck wasn’t unusual. But instead, the ceremony was to be held in front of the wall of Borg alcoves in cargo bay 2.

“That is where my journey began,” Seven had said earlier that day when she and Samantha had come to her ready room to tell her their plans. “That’s the room I was in when I first realized I was no longer a drone, when I started to become human.”
When Janeway had suggested the mess hall, Samantha had chimed in with, “Hey, at least it’s not in the turbolift where we first met.”

Another unexpected choice was to have Marla Gilmore as a guest. Janeway knew of course that Gilmore had been the one to help Seven of Nine and Joe Carey escape their confinement, but she had had also been partially responsible for their capture in the first place. Perhaps Seven felt she owed Gilmore, despite that.

Janeway pushed those thoughts aside though once she reached cargo bay 2, making sure her dress uniform was as straight as possible as she stepped inside. Seven and Samantha were already there, both of them wearing their standard uniforms. Naomi was there, of course, talking to her mother. Marla Gilmore wore civilian clothing, as did Neelix who was standing guard over the cake Samantha had asked for as though he expected some armed men to come and try and take it. Harry Kim had his own dress uniform on and was talking to Gilmore and Seven.

“I’m not late am I?” the Captain said, smiling. Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to face her.
“Not at all Captain,” Samantha said. “In fact, I think you’re early.”
“Good,” Janeway said. She’d actually known she wasn’t late, but didn’t feel like announcing her presence in any formal fashion. The dress uniform was formal enough for her as far as she was concerned.

Samantha and Seven, wearing their uniforms instead of anything more formal or traditional, shared a look. The later smiled and nodded at the former.

“Since everyone’s here,” Samantha said, “I suppose we could start early. Would that be alright Captain?”
“Of course,” Janeway said. Seven got to work letting everyone know that the ceremony was about to start, and soon everyone was standing at attention, except for Seven and Sam who held each other’s hands, and Janeway who stood in front of both of them.

The music of the couple’s choice, selections from a ballet called Coppelia, began playing while Janeway began the standard captain’s wedding speech.

“Since the days of the first wooden sailing ships,” she said, “all captains have enjoyed the happy privilege of joining together two people in the bonds of matrimony.”
“There is actually considerable disagreement amongst historians about that,” Seven said. Samantha laughed, as everyone else in the room tried not to.
“Honey, let her finish,” she said, trying to stifle her giggling.
“Sorry,” Seven said, looking genuinely apologetic. “That just sort of slipped out.”
Janeway grinned and shook her head.
“It’s probably just nerves, Seven, don’t worry about it. Anyway, as I was saying, it is my honour to unite you, Annika Hansen, and you, Samantha Wildman, together in matrimony.”

The rest of the speech continued on without any further pedantic interruptions. When it came time for the vows, Samantha went with the standards, ones based on western religious traditions on Earth that had over the centuries become increasingly secular and common amongst people from all backgrounds, even amongst non-humans.
Seven, on the other hand, had prepared her own.

“Throughout the past few years, I have often had people comment on my bravery for one reason or another. But they are wrong, because when it came time to pursue the thing that would have the greatest effect on my life after leaving the Borg collective, I stayed silent. I had feelings for you, but out of fear of failure I kept it to myself. Even when others,” Seven glanced at Harry Kim, “could see it and told me to take the chance, I did nothing.

“I didn’t have the words for it at the time, but I thought you were too good for me. That you couldn’t possibly love me, because you were human and I was Borg. In the end, you were the brave one. You always were, from the time you first saw me, still just a lost drone, my skin still pale, and still covered in Borg technology. You were among the first to be kind to me. And you were the first to come to me, to make me face my feelings, to get me to tell the truth, and that is a large part of why I love you so much, Sammy. You bring out the best in me.

“I will never take you for granted. You are the one that I want. I don’t know if I’m worthy of you, even still. To me, you still seem better than I deserve when I spent eighteen years of my life causing so much pain, but I’m not going to let that bother me anymore. Because I can see it in your eyes when are together. When you say you love me, I know it’s true. I can hear it in your voice. Due to my own cowardice, I nearly lost that. It is through simple good fortune that I didn’t, and I won’t forget that.

“I love you, Samantha Wildman. I’m grateful you love me. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Thank you for being brave, for both of us. Thank you for choosing me.”
Seven stopped. Janeway knew she was supposed to say something else now, but was distracted by her own tears. She noticed that everyone else in the cargo bay was crying as well. With the ceremony being shown on all shipboard channels she had to wonder if there was a non-Vulcan, non-hologram on Voyager that wasn’t.
“Captain?” Samantha said. “Are you okay?”
“Fine, sorry,” Janeway said. She searched her memory for the rest of what she needed to for the rest of the ceremony, and sped them as quickly as she could without stumbling over the words. She pronounced the couple as officially married under the power invested in her by Starfleet and the United Federation of Planets. Sam and Seven fell into each other’s arms, kissing passionately, while the small group around them applauded. Naomi ran up and threw her arms around both Sam and Seven.
Janeway casually walked up to Harry Kim, and leaned in to talk to him quietly.

“I’m curious,” she said. “How is it you knew those two would end up together before even they did?”
“Because it’s happened before,” Harry said. “And now it’s happening again.”
“The Year of Hell?” Janeway said. Harry nodded. “Hmm. Maybe it is fate after all. Though obviously, Seven seems to think it better that she not see it that way, and I see no reason to discourage that line of thinking. I always thought it was kismet with Mark, and look how that ended up.”

Harry shrugged. “If there were a right answer for love captain, everyone who wanted it would have it. We do the best we can, and if it ends badly, it ends badly.”
“That is oddly less cynical than it sounds, Harry,” Janeway said. “Anyway, I think it’s time to send the happy couple off on their honeymoon to the holodeck.”
“No M-class planets nearby?”
“None that aren’t populated by pre-warp cultures,” Janeway said.

As they walked down the corridor towards their quarters, hand in hand, Seven of Nine and Samantha Wildman would nod politely at any crewmember they came across who congratulated them, but their focus was on each other. When she saw no one nearby, Samantha stopped walking for a moment.
“Annie,” she said, “I just want to thank you again, for what you said during the wedding. That was so beautiful.”
“Thank you,” Seven said. “I meant every word of it.”
“I know you did. I just feel both flattered and confused that you’d see me as the brave one of us. I don’t know if I could’ve faced some of things you have and come out the other side sane. Hell, that whole thing with the Equinox nearly broke me.”

“There’s more to bravery than simply keeping a cool head in a crisis, Sam,” Seven said. “But enough about that. I’ve finally figured where we can go on our honeymoon.”
“Holodeck 1 or Holodeck 2?” Sam said with a wink.
“Ha ha,” Seven said in a deadpan tone of voice. “I mean I believe I have chosen a program you will find satisfactory. I was researching the origins of my surname given at birth out of curiosity some time ago, and traced it an area of Earth called Scandinavia.”
Samantha’s jaw dropped. “Oh that is perfect, we could go skiing! I haven’t been skiing since my academy days.”
“Saunas are also a distinct possibility,” Seven of Nine added with a smile.
“I love you,” Sam said.
“I know,” Seven said.

“And with that, Lieutenant Torres,” the Doctor said, closing his medical tricorder, “you are finally clear for duty.”
“I can’t help but feel like you took as long as you did to clear me to punish me,” B’Elanna said.
“Punish you for what exactly? I mean besides the self-induced near death experience that both the captain and I warned you against of course?”

B’Elanna groaned. “Nobody likes a smart-ass Doc.”
“Well, then why am I dating you?” Tom Paris said, smiling.
B’Elanna just rolled her eyes and shook her head. My boyfriend the comedian, she thought.
“So,” the Doctor continued speaking after putting his medical instruments away. “did either of you happen to catch the broadcast of the ceremony this afternoon?”
“I slept through it, actually,” B’Elanna said.
“I heard it, and frankly I’m not amused,” Tom said.
“What do you mean?” the Doctor said.
“Good question,” B’Elanna added, crossing her arms.
“Seven’s speech,” Tom said. “Sets the bar pretty high for anyone else on this ship who might wanna get married before we get back to the Alpha Quadrant. I don’t know how anybody could top that.”
“It was certainly lovely,” the Doctor said, “but I honestly think you’re overstating things. What made what Seven said to Ensign Wildman so beautiful was its sincerity. As long as no one tries to go out of their way to just one up Seven of Nine, I’m sure anything said at any future Voyager weddings will be just as romantic and poignant.”
Well put, B’Elanna thought.
“Good point,” Tom said aloud.
“I suppose I’ll have to watch the recording of it after my shift,” B’Elanna said. “But for now, it’s back to engineering.”

“I’ll be on the bridge,” Tom said. He put his arm around B’Elanna’s shoulder and the two left sickbay together.

“Was it really that good?” B’Elanna said. “Whatever it was Seven said to Sam at the wedding I mean?”

Tom looked around, as if make extra certain no other crewmembers were within earshot.
“Just between you, me, and the bulkhead? I cried.”
“Damn, sounds like it was good,” B’Elanna said, genuinely surprised at Tom’s admission.

Marla Gilmore stared at herself in the mirror of the quarters she was forced to share with two of the other Equinox survivors. There were enough crew quarters for each of them to have their own of course, but a loss of that kind of privacy had been just one part of the punishment she and the others had been given by the Captain.

She didn’t complain though. Noah and Angelo were almost never here at the same time she was, the former being trained to work in Voyager’s astrometrics lab, the latter having been assigned to security division under Lieutenant Ayala’s supervision.
As for her, she took one last look at her pip-less uniform, clean and pressed, in the mirror before heading to her shift in engineering, working under the Vulcan engineer, Ensign Vorik.
I just hope someday I feel like I deserve to be wearing it again, she thought.

She headed to engineering, and when she got there she was once again struck by how quiet the place was at this time of ‘night.’ That could change at a moment’s notice if a crisis occurred, but as part of the night shift she wouldn’t have to carry much if any of the burden. As the old academy joke went, “night shift just means you watch the monitors for eight hours unless something comes up, then you go wake up Mom & Dad,” meaning the Captain and the First Officer.

She didn’t mind though. The last time she had been in charge of engineering, she’d followed an order that had led to so much suffering she honestly didn’t care that she was so far down the chain of command that the operation officer would be called down here to run things before she’d ever have to be in charge again.

“Miss Gilmore,” Vorik said in his usual formal tone.
“Hello Vorik,” she said. “What’s the schedule for tonight?”
“A routine cleaning of plasma injector ports,” he said.
“Sounds good to me,” Marla said.
Vorik raised an eyebrow, as he always did whenever Marla expressed enthusiasm for tasks that were normally considered boring by the rest of the engineering staff, but unlike the first time she’d done it over a week ago, he didn’t comment.

Such tasks were boring of course, but necessary to keep a ship running smoothly. She also knew that she could actually take the time necessary to do them properly, a luxury she hadn’t had on the Equinox for years. When she could do repairs, they were always rushed. More than once she’d had to bypass procedures in a fashion that would make a Federation safety officer’s head explode.

Brian Sofin, as well as Angelo Tassoni, being the sole surviving security officers of the Equinox, had been added to Voyager’s security team under the constant supervision of either Lieutenant Ayala or Lieutenant Anderson, depending on the day.

Unlike the regular officers though, they were not allowed to have phasers just yet, and mainly only took part in drills.

As far as Sofin was concerned, they were getting off light. It still amazed him that there were any people on Voyager at all who were polite to him. The majority were clearly uncomfortable, likely afraid of being betrayed again, but while no one had explicitly forgiven him, or anyone else from the Equinox as far as he knew, but others had expressed a degree of sympathy. He did not feel he deserved it.

When he entered the mess hall, dimly lit as per usual during a ship’s night cycle, the only sentient there was the Talaxian, Neelix, who was putting utensils away.
“Oh, hello,” Neelix said, and Sofin nodded back politely.
“Mister Neelix,” he said. “I apologize if I interrupted anything.”

“Not at all,” Neelix said. “Is there anything I can get you before I close up for the night?”

“No,” Sofin said. “I just needed a quiet place to do my daily report for Lieutenant Commander Tuvok. I’m afraid that Noah snores.”
“I can recommend an old Talaxian remedy for that,” Neelix said. “Did wonders for me when I had that problem. At least according to Kes anyway, assuming she wasn’t just trying to spare my feelings.”

“Kes?” Sofin said.
“My ex-girlfriend,” Neelix said. “She came aboard Voyager with me six years ago.”
“What happened to her?”
“That’s a much more complicated story,” Neelix said. “But one I’d be happy to share with you when I’m not headed for bed.”
“I don’t get it,” Sofin said.
“What?” Neelix said.
“How you can be so kind to me after-”

“You were in a difficult situation and made some bad choices,” Neelix said. “I hate to break it to you, Mister, um, I’m sorry I didn’t catch your name when you came aboard.”

“Sofin. Brian Sofin.”

“Brian. Got it. Anyway, Brian, there’s hardly a sentient alive without some kind of regrets. You did something bad, sure. But punishment is not my purview, it’s the Captain’s. And my empathy was, last time I looked, not on the list of things the Equinox survivors are not allowed to have while they’re on Voyager.”

“I guess not,” Sofin said.

“So, as I said, if you’re free during the day tomorrow, swing by and I’ll tell you all about Kes and what she meant, not just to me, but to the rest of this crew. It’s a great story,” Neelix said, smiling.
Sofin, reluctantly, smiled back. “I bet it is.”

Chapter Three

“You seem a little tense, Seven,” the Doctor said as he ran his medical tricorder scanner over her. “This isn’t any different from any of your other routine check-ups.”
“I’m aware of that, Doctor,” Seven said. “It’s… I must admit I feel a certain trepidation about the next few days.”
“Why’s that?” the Doctor said, curious what his patient and friend meant.

“The last several occasions I have been given what the Captain calls ‘time off,’” Seven said, “invariably something objectively bad happens within a week. It has happened on too many occasions to be mere coincidence.”
“Oh come now,” the Doctor said, surprised at Seven’s sudden superstition and paranoia.
Seven raised an eyebrow, and proceeded to list off a number of stardates. The Doctor recognized the dates.

“Okay, I see your point,” he said. “Still, it has been almost a week and we have not run into anymore Borg attacking viruses, nor has Samantha been involved in any shuttle crashes, and you haven’t been kidnapped even once this past month.”
“Most sentient beings are never kidnapped their entire lives. I’ve had it happen to me three times within the past year.”
“Look, if something bad happens to you in the next 48 hours I’ll confess to there being some sort of curse, if that’s what you want to call it,” the Doctor said. “That said, if there is one, Commander Chakotay is the one you’d want to talk to about that. Spiritual matters are well outside my expertise.”

“I will take that into consideration,” Seven said.
“Anyway,” the Doctor said, “you are in perfect health. This keeps up I may decide to lengthen the period of time between checkups on you and your Borg implants.”
“I’m curious why you have not done so already,” Seven said.

The Doctor felt a little uncomfortable at that comment, for one reason.
She’s got a point. Why haven’t I? he thought.

“Fair enough,” the Doctor said. “Let’s make it every three weeks instead of every two. Oh, before I go I forgot to mention some exciting personal news on my end.”
Seven nodded. The Doctor sighed
“Your enthusiasm is overwhelming,” he said.
“Your news, Doctor?”
“I have developed an addition to my program that will allow me to take part in the time-honored sentient tradition of daydreaming.” The Doctor smiled, proud of his accomplishment, and the expansion of his own sentience; another step on the journey from mere hologram to a full-blown photonic lifeform.
Seven of Nine’s facial expression did not change.
“Why?” she said.

“I suppose I owe you an apology, Seven,” the Doctor said.
Seven of Nine raised an eyebrow, ignoring the looks the rest of the senior staff sitting down in the briefing room were giving her.
“Had this occurred approximately one day earlier, you would,” she said, actually feeling sorry for how badly the Doctor’s new daydreaming protocols had started going. “However, we are outside of one full week after my return from my honeymoon. As such, this does not count as evidence towards any sort of ‘curse.’”
“Gee,” the Doctor said with that mock smile that Seven found so obnoxious. “Glad to know that you can keep your priorities straight.”

Seven sighed, and looked to the captain to say something, anything, to move this conversation along. The Captain, head in her hands, finally spoke up.

“So, just for my own sake, so I know I’m not losing my mind,” Janeway said, “could you repeat what you just told me? ‘Cause it sounded to me like you just said a bunch of aliens want to destroy us based on what they saw in your ‘daydreams.’”
“Well, when you put it that way Captain,” the Doctor said, “I know it sounds rather-”
“Insane?” B’Elanna said.

“Ridiculous?” Harry said.
“A typical Thursday for us?” Tom said.
The Doctor huffed. “I was going to say ‘implausible.’ But at least it explains my unusual behavior over the past 24 hours.”

“Like climbing over the railing around the warp core?” B’Elanna said.
“In my defense,” the Doctor said, “I did believe that a warp core breach was imminent.”
“Go back to the beginning Doctor,” Janeway said. “And no more interruptions from the rest of you,” she added, glaring at the rest of the senior staff.
“Right, sorry,” the Doctor said. “In short, I added new subroutines to my program that allowed me to daydream, an activity I’ve long wanted to be able to do. But, as the incident in engineering demonstrated, the subroutines began malfunctioning. I was daydreaming whether I wanted to or not. At first, I assumed the problem was a result of a failure on my end; that I’d somehow botched the coding to put it simply. But then an alien named Phlox, no relation to the Denobulan we met during the NX-01 incident-”
“That’s the part that throws me,” Janeway said. “That seems an awfully big coincidence Doctor. How can we be sure this Hierarchy you’re trying to warn us about isn’t another hallucination?”
A valid question, Seven thought.
“Captain, aren’t you breaking your own order about no interruptions?” the Doctor said.

Janeway gave the Doctor a look that both Samantha and Naomi often referred to as the “death glare,” and Seven actually felt sorry for the Doctor in that moment.

“Um, yes, well, moving on,” the Doctor said, shifting in his seat. “According to this other Phlox, we’re being observed from the nebula we passed by an alien race that calls themselves the Hierarchy. They perceive us as a threat, because in one of my daydreams, my ECH program was activated, and I used a weapon called a photonic cannon to destroy a Borg sphere in one shot.”

“Was this before or after you started with the nude paintings of certain female crewmembers?” Janeway said.
This was news to Seven. She certainly hoped that neither herself nor Samantha were among them. While logically it was not fair to punish someone for fantasies at all, let alone fantasies that were being influenced from the outside by alien technology, she also couldn’t deny that things would be awkward between them for an indeterminate amount of time if that were the case.
“You said you wouldn’t mention that!” the Doctor said to B’Elanna.
“I didn’t,” B’Elanna said. “The Captain was with me when we used the holodeck to find out was going on in your head when the odd behavior started.”

“I believe we are getting off track,” Tuvok said.
“Agreed,” Chakotay added. Seven couldn’t help but notice that the latter looked as uncomfortable as the Doctor.
Janeway sighed.
“Okay, yes,” she said. “Maybe I’m being a bit unfair here. Daydreaming can be a good thing, as it lets one imagine other possibilities in life. However, you should’ve consulted with someone, and waited until you were absolutely certain that you could add this ability to your program without damaging it.”
The Doctor nodded.

“You are absolutely correct, Captain,” he said.

“Now,” Janeway said, “back to this other Phlox and the Hierarchy.”

“At first,” the Doctor continued, “I thought that what Lieutenant Torres had done to stabilize my matrix had failed, and that I was imagining again. But what he said made too much sense, especially compared to things like the photonic cannon or, um, well. What he said was that he had put me back into the fiction so he could communicate with me. He said he was an observer on an assault ship that scans passing vessels for technology or raw materials they, the Hierarchy, can steal. For several days, he was using a long-range tunneling sensor to tap into my program.”
“That could explain how your algorithms got all jumbled,” Harry said. “You might not have done anything wrong when you added the daydreaming function. What happened could’ve been a side effect of the tap.”
“Plausible,” Tuvok said, “assuming this is not another daydream.”
“Continue, Doctor,” Janeway said. Seven glanced in her direction. While she wasn’t entirely certain, the tonal shift suggested that the Captain was starting to believe the Doctor. Seven was sure she did too, but decided to wait for more information.

“He told me that he had mistaken my daydreams for reality, that he had tapped into my perceptions as opposed to my fantasies. Seeing that Borg sphere vaporized with one volley of the fantasy weapon I invented convinced the Hierarchy that Voyager was a threat that needed to be destroyed and that they are planning a sneak attack as we speak.

“He said that if I did as he asked, we could avoid the attack.”
“Why would he want to help us?” Janeway asked.
“His motives weren’t entirely selfless,” the Doctor said. “He said that the Hierarchy does not tolerate mistakes like the one he made. He claims he would face a loss of employment at best, execution at worst, if we were attacked and his superiors found our ship to be less powerful than he reported. I imagine that I had, well, imagined the whole thing my fantasy would’ve involved him simply seeing the error of his ways and joining the path of the righteous.”

“Well, at least he was honest,” B’Elanna said.

“You believe him?” Tom said.
B’Elanna shrugged.
“Maybe,” she said.
“Speaking for myself,” Harry said, “I do.”
“As do I,” Seven said.

Janeway held up a PADD that the Doctor had handed to her on the bridge.
“And this is the information you say he gave you,” she said, “about how to reconfigure our sensors so we could find their ships, which would be cloaked.” It wasn’t a question.
“As I said, Captain,” the Doctor said. “And the sooner we do it-”
“Harry, make the adjustments. I don’t see how doing so would harm us in any way if this turns out to be another fantasy.”
“Aye, Captain,” Harry said, standing up and taking the PADD.
“Everyone else, back to your stations,” Janeway said. The crew all nodded before standing up and filing back out on the bridge. Seven stopped to put a hand on the Doctor’s shoulder, and wondered why he flinched when she did so.
“Doctor,” she said, “I assure you, if this turn out to be the result of another hallucination, we will do our best to fix you.”
“I know,” the Doctor said. “I’m just sorry for how uncomfortable I’ve made everyone. Thank you for being so forgiving.”

Seven had to work to keep her facial features from betraying her initial reaction when she realized what he meant. After a moment, she spoke again.
“You are not the first individual on this ship to have feelings for me that I cannot reciprocate,” she said.
“I’m glad that things aren’t going to be awkward between us,” the Doctor said.
“I’m afraid they will be,” Seven admitted. “but only until I’ve had a chance to process this new information.”
The Doctor looked down, and Seven felt empathy for him, but she couldn’t let that distract her. She was needed on the bridge at her post.

“I won’t ask you not to tell Samantha about this,” the Doctor said, “I have no right. But, would you be so kind as to leave out the nude painting part of the daydreams?”
“Trust me,” Seven said, “I had no intention of including that information. Now, if you could be so kind as to delete those images from your memory…”
“Seven, I’m the ship’s physician. I’ve seen everyone’s body.”
Seven gave the Doctor her best approximation of the Captain’s “death glare.”

“I’ll delete the paintings,” the Doctor said.

“The Doctor was right,” Harry said. “I’m detecting three ships out there. Distance, six-hundred thousand kilometers.”

“Well I’ll be damned,” Tom said.

“That’s closer than I’d thought they be,” the Doctor said. “That’s not good.”

“On screen,” Janeway said. Even though she had believed the Doctor, a part of her was still shocked to actually see three vessels on the screen. The image wasn’t crystal clear, but that was likely a side effect of their cloaking devices.

“Okay,” Chakotay said. “Now what?”
“Hang on,” Tom said, “what if this is all part of their attack? What if this Phlox guy fed you false information as part of a ruse?”
“I doubt it,” Janeway said. “Giving us the ability to spot them through their cloaks would be an incredibly stupid plan. No one would… well, okay the Pakleds maybe. But no one else would deliberately put themselves at such a disadvantage.”

“According to Phlox, and no, that will never not be weird to say, the Hierarchy is running what’s known as a type-3 assault. They won’t de-cloak until they’re right on top of us, at which point they’ll fire a warning shot across our bow.”

“At which point,” Janeway said, “they start making demands?”
“Correct,” the Doctor said. “For technology and the like. If we don’t comply, they destroy us. Fortunately, Phlox promised to transmit the frequencies of their phasers. He gave the ones for his ship already, he just needed time to get the information on the other two.”
“I’ve already put that information into the computer,” Harry said.
“Confirmed,” Tuvok said. “What did this Mister Phlox want in return?”
The Doctor winced, and Janeway knew that she wasn’t going to like what she heard next.

“In return. Yeah. He mistakenly informed his superiors that I was in command of Voyager. He wants to maintain that fiction. When they open that channel, I’m sorry, but I have to be sitting in the captain’s chair.”
Janeway rubbed her eyes.
“You know,” she said, “if I couldn’t see those ships with my own eyes…”
“He insisted, Captain,” the Doctor said.
“This should be fun,” Tom said.
“Well, good luck with that,” Janeway said. “Harry, help get the Emergency Command Hologram set up.”

Harry Kim had to keep himself from laughing as he helped make the necessary alterations to the Doctor’s program.
“I am in over my head,” the Doctor said. “I am going to screw this up, I know it.”
“Too late to back out now, Doctor,” Harry said. “If we want to keep the Hierarchy from being a problem down the road, we can’t just run away.”
“I never should’ve created the program alteration in the first place,” the Doctor said. Harry simply shrugged and tapped out the last few controls. Suddenly, the Doctor’s visage changed; his uniform became command red, and four pips appeared on his collar, one at a time. The Doctor glanced at them, then back at Harry with a frown.
“Was the dramatic flourish really necessary, Lieutenant?” he said.
“Nope,” Harry admitted.

“Captain on the bridge,” Tom said, smirking.
Harry watched as the Doctor nervously sat in the captain’s chair, Chakotay at his side offering quiet reassurances.
Let’s hope this works, Harry thought.

“Captain,” Chakotay said, “we’re ready to proceed.”
“Acknowledged,” Janeway said over the ship’s comm from astrometrics. “Seven and I can hear everything that happens up there, but no one will be able to hear me but the Doctor once the internal comm link is active.

“Doctor, are you ready?”
“No, but do I have a choice?”
Harry did not hear anything.
“Understood,” the Doctor said.
The link’s already on then, Harry thought. I hope hearing only one side of the conversation doesn’t get too confusing.

“I’m receiving a transmission on a secure channel, audio only,” Tuvok said.
“Must be the Doctor’s new friend,” Chakotay said. “Let’s hear what he has to say.”
“Doctor,” the voice said, “something terrible has happened. They’ve ordered a type-four assault. Our phaser frequencies will be rotated continuously. I won’t be able to help you.”
“Oh shit,” the Doctor said, “oh that’s bad. That’s very bad.”
“Calm down, Doctor,” Chakotay said. “Mister Phlox, this is Commander Chakotay. What else can you tell us about type-four?”

“Three vessels are decloaking off the port bow,” Tuvok said.
“I’m too late,” Phlox said. “I’m so sorry,”

The deck lurched violently underneath Harry, the whole bridge shuddering.
“That didn’t feel like a warning shot,” Tom said.
“Direct hit, shields are holding,” Tuvok said.
Harry heard a beep from his own console.
“They’re hailing us,” he said.
“On screen,” Chakotay said.
The visage of an alien bridge filled the viewscreen. Three large headed aliens were within frame, the tallest one at center, presumably the ships’ commander. The alien to his left was looking at something off screen, while the one to his right looked forward, fidgeting.
That must be Phlox, Harry thought. He even looks friendlier than that Denobulan we met.

“The Hierarchy controls this region of space,” the tall one said. “Your ship has supplies and technology that we require.”
“We’ll defend ourselves,” the Doctor said. “You won’t get what you’re after.”

“An exchange of fire would damage both of our ships,” the Hierarchy commander said. “but we have support nearby. You are alone. Take your weapons off-line and prepare to board-” the viewscreen suddenly went back to a view of the now de-cloaked Hierarchy ships.
“Excuse the interruption, Commander,” Tuvok said, “I’ve found a potential weakness in their shields, but I’ll need time to reconfigure our phasers.”

“Keep him occupied, Doctor,” Chakotay said. “On screen.” Chakotay stood up and walked past the Doctor to the tactical console.
“This is your final warning,” the Hierarchy commander said, as though he hadn’t been interrupted.
“Don’t rush me,” the Doctor said.

“Take your weapons off-line, immediately. I won’t ask again.”
“You,” the Doctor said, wagging his finger at the screen, “appear to be suffering from a physio-emotive disorder.”

What? Harry thought. Where is this going?
“You’re impatient, quick to anger,” the Doctor continued, “you may want to see a physician. Me for instance. That was my first job after all. I kinda miss it since I had to take command.”
The viewscreen showed the bridge of the Hierarchy shudder slightly. Harry looked down. Tuvok had opened fire.
“Direct hit,” Tuvok said.
“Ha!” The Doctor said. “How do you like that huh? A taste of your own medicine!”
That definitely didn’t come from the Captain, Harry thought.
The Hierarchy commander slammed down on something off-screen, and Voyager shook violently, panels sparking all over the bridge,
“Phasers are off-line,” Tuvok reported.
“Prepare to be boarded!” the Hierarchy commander said.

“Tuvok!” the Doctor said, standing up to full attention, looking confident for the first time since this fiasco had started. Harry bit his lip to keep himself from asking the Doctor what he was planning. “Activate the photonic cannon,” the Doctor added, striding casually closer to the viewscreen.
We’re dead, Harry thought.
“Tuvok, that was an order,” the Doctor bellowed, as Tom looked back at him as if the Doctor had just given an order to perform scenes from a 20th century melodrama.

Harry glanced at Tuvok, who was looking at Chakotay. The latter nodded.
“Activating the photonic cannon, sir,” Tuvok said.
“I’d rather not give the order to fire,” the Doctor said.
The Hierarchy commander looked up at something.
“My sensors show no activation sequence,” he said.
“Of course not,” the Doctor said authoritatively. “The photonic cannon is impervious to sensors.
“The Borg couldn’t detect it either,” the one Harry was sure was Phlox said, “that’s why they were destroyed.”

“The Borg, the Hierarchy,” the Doctor said, “it’s all the same to me. Just another bully who didn’t know when to back off.”
“We’ll be vaporized,” Phlox said. The Hierarchy commander pushed a button, and the communications link was severed, the viewscreen returning to the view of the Hierarchy ships.
“I’m choosing to take it as a good sign they haven’t just opened fire already,” Tom said.

“Right there with you Mister Paris,” the Doctor said. It was only then that Harry noticed that the Doctor’s hands had been behind his back the whole time, hidden from view of the Hierarchy commander. They were shaking. Harry smiled, impressed at how well the Doctor had hidden his nervousness from the Hierarchy.
Nearly a minute later, the viewscreen showed the Hierarchy ships turning around.
“They’re moving away at full impulse,” Harry said.
The Doctor, despite being a hologram who didn’t need to breathe, sighed as if he’d been holding the breath the entire time since the comm link had been cut. He walked back towards the captain’s chair, but didn’t sit in it, instead just looking at it. Chakotay moved away from the tactical console and stood behind the Captain’s chair, and motioned to it.
“Go ahead, Doctor,” he said, smiling. ”You earned it.”
The Doctor sat down, slowly, but eventually began looking around the bridge, allowing Harry to see him smiling now as well.
“So, Doc, did it hurt?” Tom said.
“Did what hurt, Ensign?”
“When you pulled that bluff out of your-”
“Tom,” Chakotay said, “resume our standard course.”

The Doctor sat in his office in sickbay, going over the daily reports. The daydream program, despite being fixed by Harry and B’Elanna, was off-line. He’d been tempted to delete it altogether and might have had he not mentioned the plan to the Captain, who had proceeded to talk him out of it. She’d convinced him to take more time to consider it before just deleting it rashly, stating that he might regret it later if he did so now.
The chirp of an open comm link filled the quiet room.
“Torres to the Doctor,” B’Elanna’s voice said. “Could you come to the mess hall please?”
What’s this all about? the Doctor thought. It didn’t sound like an emergency, there was no sense of urgency in B’Elanna’s voice. He wondered if maybe one of Neelix’s cheeses was threatening the bio-neural circuits again.

“On my way,” he said, affixing his mobile emitter to his arm.

He wondered what could possibly be important enough to summon him that wasn’t a medical emergency. He reached the entrance to the mess hall and stepped inside, only to be shocked to see most of the senior staff and several other officers standing there in dress uniforms, as well as Neelix, and Naomi.
“Surprise!” they all yelled.
“Don’t worry Doc,” Harry Kim said, “this is all real.”
The Doctor looked around,

“I don’t understand,” he said. “What’s this all about?”
Janeway held her hand up, and Harry put something in it. She walked up to him and affixed a pin to his uniform.

“For your imaginative defense of this ship and her crew,” she said, “I am awarding you with the Starfleet Medal of Commendation. Congratulations.”
“I… Thank you,” the Doctor said, feeling overwhelmed.
“I’ve also reconsidered your request from a few days ago. I’m going to authorize a research project to explore your command abilities. The Emergency Command Hologram won’t just be in your fantasies anymore.” Janeway began clapping, and soon the rest of the crewmembers in the mess hall joined in.

The Doctor looked around, taking it all in when a realization hit him. Obviously, they couldn’t fit every Voyager crew member in this relatively tiny mess hall, and none of the Equinox survivors were allowed to attend ship functions yet, but two particular absences stood out to him. Seven of Nine and Samantha Wildman weren’t here.

I guess I can’t blame her, the Doctor thought.

Seven of Nine sat on the couch in Samantha’s quarters, reading a PADD. Samantha looked at her, concerned, but didn’t say anything.
“If you wish to attend the party for the Doctor, Sam, I won’t be offended,” Seven said.

“Offending you isn’t what I’m worried about,” Samantha said. “I get why you’re upset, but I doubt the Doctor has done anything at any point untoward with you.”
“Perhaps,” Seven said, “but at the same time the revelation of his feelings for me complicates matters. I can’t help but wonder how many of our friendly interactions over the past year, or possibly more, were done with the purpose of spending time with me as opposed to his stated reasons.”
“If it were just about any other sentient on this ship I’d say that was possible,” Sam said, moving from her chair to sit next to Seven. “But the Doctor? I think his only crime here, if you could call it even that much, was not just getting it out in the open, like Harry did back when he had a thing for you. If the Doctor hadn’t kept it to himself you both could’ve dealt with this like adults.”
“Am I not handling it like an adult now, Sam?” Seven said.
Samantha rested her hands on Seven’s shoulder and sighed.
“I suppose you are,” Samantha said. “If you weren’t I imagine you’d be doing far worse things than skipping his award ceremony.”
“That is accurate,” Seven said, putting the PADD down and leaning back. “It is best that I avoid being alone with him for a day or so, allow myself time to process my feelings on the matter.” Seven turned her head to look Samantha in the eyes, and smiled. Samantha smiled back. “Would you be willing to help me?” Seven whispered.

“What kind of wife would I be if I wasn’t?” Samantha whispered back.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek Raza episode 3, Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing

Star Trek Raza

 

Season 1, Episode 3

Wolf in sheep’s clothing.

 

Onboard the Federation runabout U.S.S. Iliad

 

Lieutenant Jeremy Cho Personal Log Stardate 63322.448

 

Captain Decker has graciously granted me permission to accompany Doctor Dorn on a four day medical conference to Denobula.  I cannot say that the conference was very entertaining. Starfleet medical just isn’t my thing, but I did my best not to let it show on my face. Doctor Dorn has been well…patient with me. I think he is only tolerating me because I was assigned to pilot him to the conference.

 

****

 

The low hum of the runabout’s warp drives can be heard as Lieutenant Cho sits back in his pilots chair tapping away on his console making sure the trip back to the Raza is very smooth for the irritable Doctor.

 

“How much longer do we have Lieutenant?” asks the Trill doctor as he brings the young pilot a freshly replicated mug of coffee.

 

“Thanks.” Cho answers as he takes the mug from the good doctor.  “We have another four and a half hours to go before we intercept the Raza. If you want I can push the warp drives to the max. It’ll trim about an hour off our trip?” Jeremy takes a sip from the hot mug.

 

The doctor plops down in the co-pilots chair next to Cho and puts his feet up on the console. “I’m just tired of being cooped up in this tin can. I can’t wait to get back to the Raza and get back to work.”

 

Cho smiles “What’s the matter doc? Didn’t you have a good time at the conference?”

 

“I had a fine time, until that Andorian witch decided to lecture me about nanites.” remarks the doctor as he looks out his port side window into space.

 

“Yeah I didn’t understand a word she said either. But she did have a nice set of…antennas.”

 

“I’m sure it wasn’t her “antennas” you were looking at Lieutenant.” as Dorn smiles at the young man.

 

“What can I say? She was a knockout.”

 

“She’s the devil in blue. If you were smart you would steer clear of her Mr. Cho.”

 

Jeremy lets out a laugh when the proximity alarms start to go off. “What’s that?” asks the doctor.

 

“Sensors are picking up a distress call about one light year away. They say their warp drives are down and they have injured. How do you want to precede sir?” asks the Lieutenant.

 

“Contact the Raza and tell them we are going to be a little late to the rendezvous point. Set an intercept course for that ship and take us in.” orders the doctor.

 

“Aye sir.” answers Cho as he taps the control console turning the runabout and heading right at the ship in distress.

 

****

 

Alpha Flight Commanders Office aboard the Raza

 

Weeks have passed since Lieutenant Bates was grounded due to his improper actions in the confrontation with the Romulan Warbird. Lieutenant Jin thought that by grounding her officer it would calm the situation down. Unfortunately it has had the adverse effect. A chime can be heard at her office door. She stops reading the recent status reports and closes her desk top device. “Come in.”

 

The door to her office slides open and in walks Lieutenant Bates dressed in his flight suit. “You wanted to see me sir?” asks Bates as he stands at attention in front of her desk. She sits back in her chair and crosses her arms looking at him.

 

“Why are you in your flight suit? I told you that you were grounded until further notice.”

 

Bates smiles “I thought that when you called me down here you were going to reinstate my flight status, not bust my balls again.”

 

“I’m not busting your balls Cory. But you’ve put me in a tight spot. The Captain wants results and I’m just not sure you’re ready to get back in the cockpit yet.”

 

“It’s been a god damn month Elsa!!” barks Bates as he starts to get furious waving his hands in the air. “You and the captain keep dicking me over with these shit jobs day after fucking day. I’m fucking sick of it Jin! I want to get back in the pilot seat or I want to get reassigned to another starship!!”

 

Jin is now visibly getting upset as she stands up from behind her desk. “Lieutenant Bates, every job aboard the Raza has a purpose and those assigned to you have no less importance than flying a fighter. You will do as you are ordered or you will find yourself in the brig. Do I make myself clear Lieutenant?”

 

“So what’s gonna happen now? You and Captain Ahab are just gonna leave me on the sidelines until your both done fucking with me?” yells Bates as he nudges Jin’s desk.

 

Jin points at him. “For one, you are going to step back Lieutenant and learn some respect. I am your commanding officer and you will treat me as such. Second, your flight status is still revoked until further notice.”

 

“This is such bullshit! It’s been a month since I’ve flown!!  Talk about a god damn power trip. All you and the Captain keep doing is screwing me over.”

 

“Lieutenant Bates, you are here-bye ordered to go see Councilor Liira three times a week until further notice. Once she gives me the green light that your head is in the right place again I will reinstate your flight status. Do I make myself clear?”

 

“This is….” but Jin puts her hand up cutting him off.

 

“I highly suggest you chose your next words very carefully Lieutenant. Because if you do not this may end very badly for you.”

 

Bates bits his lower lip trying to hold back his anger, his face getting bright red.

 

“Yes sir.” and he turns around and storms out of the lieutenant’s office. As the office door slides shut Jin lets out a sigh of relief. She drops back down into her leather chair knowing that things are going to get worse.

 

****

 

The U.S.S. Iliad

 

“Sir we have reached the coordinates of the distress call.” barks out Cho as he takes the Iliad out of Warp and down to impulse speed.

 

Doctor Dorn walks over to the flight console and leans over Jeremy’s shoulder. “Ok Lieutenant, what do we have here?”

 

Cho brings the runabout around to face the freighter head on. Both men can see that the ship has taken heavy fire and that they are venting atmosphere in at least three different parts of the ship. “Federation records indicate it is a deep space freighter. She’s called the Argo sir. Sensors indicate that she’s been in a fire fight recently. She’s taken heavy damage to her warp drives. She’s barely moving under impulse speed.”

 

“Scan the ship for life-forms Lieutenant.”

 

“Already have sir. I am detecting four life-forms on-board.”

 

“Hail them. Let’s see who we are dealing with.” orders Dorn.

 

Cho taps on the control console sending out the hail. “They are answering us sir.”

 

“On screen please Lieutenant.”

 

The main viewer comes to life as the face of a beautiful young human woman appears. Her dark hair disheveled and soot covers her face.

 

“Boy we are glad to see you.”  she states. “We thought we would be drifting out here forever.”

 

“You’re lucky we were going by just a light year away. These routes are not heavily traveled.” says Cho as he is smitten with her striking beauty.

 

The Doctor leans in over Cho’s shoulder to get his face on the viewer. “My name is Lieutenant Commander Dorn. I am the Chief Medical Officer aboard the Federation Starship Raza and this is my pilot Lieutenant Jeremy Cho. How can we be of assistance?” asks Doctor Dorn.

 

“I am Captain Devereau and this…” as she motions around the view screen to show smoke all around the bridge, sparks bursting out of fried consoles and a small fire burning at an abandon station here and there. “…is the Argo. We need medical aid right away. Our engineer is badly hurt and I am afraid that our limited medical resources are not doing much to help him.” answers the woman.

 

“Medical help is my specialty my dear. The Lieutenant and I will beam over right away to assist you in any way we can.”

 

“Roger that Doc. Argo out.”

 

“Lieutenant, send a communications to the Raza and tell them of our exact position.”

 

“Already did sir.” answers Cho as an irritated look comes across Dorn’s face. After four days of being side by side with Lieutenant Cho he’s gotten pretty sick of how Jeremy is always one step ahead of him.

 

“Grab you tool kit and let’s beam over there. And be on red alert. We have no idea what we are beaming in to.”

 

“Aye sir.” answers Cho as they both walk up onto the transporter pad.

 

“Computer, energize.” orders Dorn to the runabouts main computer. The slight hum of the transporter pad can be heard and a tingling sensation can be felt as the two men disappear off the Iliad and re-appear aboard the Argo. As their senses adjust to their new surroundings they see that a Cardassian and a Ferengi are pointing phaser rifles at them. From out of the shadows walks the captain of the Argo, Captain Devereau.

 

“Welcome on-board gentlemen. I hope you enjoy your stay.” as she smirks at them.

 

Both men raise their arms in the air and Cho whispers to Dorn. “I’m sure Commander Mitchell would have something witty to say in a situation like this.”  Dorn rolls his eyes at Cho.

 

“I’m sure he would.”

 

****

 

Aboard the Raza, holodeck 1

 

“Computer, shut down program Sung 4!!” barks out Commander Mitchell as he kneels with only a Klingon Bat’leth holding himself up. A blood covered and panting A’Ryn Sung in her Klingon warriors garb storms over to him pretty pissed off.

 

“James, what are you doing? We were so close to defeating our enemies and securing victory for the Klingon Empire. Glory was within our grasp!”

 

Mitchell plops down on the floor pulling off his own bloodied Klingon battle armor dropping it to the floor. “Sweetie…” as he pauses for a second or two trying to catch his breath. I don’t think these Klingon battle simulations are for me. How about a romantic boat ride down some exotic river? Or better yet, a romantic sunset on the beaches of Risa?”

 

Now A’Ryn is getting very pissed at him. “Is that all I am to you is lustful nights together? I was hoping that we would have more in common than me being your “nga’chuq toy’wI”a’” (sex slave in Klingon)!!!” as she nearly jams her Bat’leth through his chest using it to prod him.

 

Mitchell pushes the point off his chest. “Hey watch it! That’s sharp honey.” Mitchell looking very confused now tries to console her. “A’Ryn, you know that you mean more to me than anything. And quite frankly I have no friggen idea what you just said.”

 

She rolls her eyes at him as she pulls away. “It means “sex slave” in Klingon you idiot.”

 

He tries to make light of it with a cute little smile toward her standing back up and moving in closer to her. “I like the sex part baby, but not a big fan of the slave thing.”

 

He reaches in trying to kiss her, but she pulls away from him and starts to storm off toward the holodeck door. “I want this relationship to be more than about sex. I am looking for a “yIn qoch” (life partner in Klingon) NOT a “toy’wI”a’ pIn’a’ (slave master in Klingon )!!

 

A’Ryn storms out of the holodeck leaving James standing there confused. “Fuck!! I really need to brush up on my Klingon.” He then snaps his fingers as something comes to him. He taps his communicator badge. “Commander Mitchell to Lieutenant Phos.”

 

“Go ahead sir.” answers Phos.

 

Commander Mitchell smiles as he asks “What’s your location Lieutenant? We need to have a talk.”

 

****

 

Aboard the Argo

 

“Well this is something I never saw coming Lieutenant?” as Doctor Dorn states the obvious with two phaser rifles pointing at them with both set for “kill”.

 

“I thought you wanted our help?” asks Cho as he takes a step off the transporter pad toward the Argo’s captain.

 

“I do need your help my naive young Lieutenant.” as she smirks at the young man, but then her face gets serious as she points a crooked finger at the doctor. “But I just don’t need HIS help.”

 

The Cardassian reaches in and takes Jeremy’s Starfleet insignia off his chest and tosses at the confused Trill doctor.

 

“You see Doc, our engineer died during the battle three days ago. I need YOUR help “L.T.” to get my ship up and running again, not his. Now follow me Junior, we have a shit load lot of work to do and we’re running out of time.” barks the Argo’s captain.

 

“But what about me?” asks Doctor Dorn.

 

Captain Devereau stops and looks back at the doctor. “Good bye doctor.” and at that moment Doctor Dorn is transported back to the Iliad leaving Jeremy Cho behind. Captain Devereau looks over to her pilot. The red headed half Vulcan; half human smiles back at her. “He won’t be bothering us for a while. I’ve jammed his communications system so he won’t be calling for help either.”

 

“Good. Let’s get to work.” and the two armed thugs escort Jeremy Cho deep within the bowels of the freighter.

 

****

 

The Stargazer Lounge aboard the Raza

 

The day shift aboard the Raza is just about over and the crew is moving about getting ready for shift change. For the past month Yeoman Daisy Braun has done everything she can to get through to her captain, but nothing seems to work. He keeps his distance from her and she hates it. Every day after shift change she goes down to the Stargazer Lounge and sits in what can be only described as her “designated” bar stool at the end of the bar sucking her root beer through a twisty straw. She usually sits alone, but this day a young man approaches her.

 

“Is this seat taken?” asks the Romulan Sorek.

 

Daisy looks up at him and cannot believe that he approached her. For the past month he’s been hidden away in his quarters hiding his head like an ostrich would hide his head in the sand.

 

“No please have a seat.” as she motions with her hand to the open bar stool.

 

“Thank you.” answers Sorek as he takes a seat adjusting his robes. “What are you drinking?” he asks noticing the brownish bubbly liquid in her glass.

 

Daisy giggles a bit and answers “It’s called root beer. It’s a human drink that was pretty popular back in the twenty first century.

 

“Is it any good?” he asks.

 

“I like it. Try it.” as she slides the glass across the bar top toward him.

 

Sorek takes the glass and sips through the straw. He immediately makes a face when the bubbly liquid hits his tongue and immediately fizzes in his mouth. He swallows hard and makes a face. “That will take some time to get used to.” as they both laugh together.

 

Across the lounge sitting at a back table alone Chief of the Boat Matt LaMay watches the two youngsters giggling. Gilora notices the Chief watching the two and she pulls up a chair next to the Chief plopping her tray on the table next to her.

 

“You know Chief I think that’s exactly what they both need.” as she smiles across the room at the two.

 

“What do you mean lassie?”

 

“Think about it Matty. She’s lost on this ship. Nobody gives her the time of day. Try putting yourself in her shoes. The admiral is her grandfather. The captain acts like he’s walking on glass around her, afraid that if he says the wrong thing it’s going to break her.”

 

“Aye”

 

“And that poor abandoned Romulan boy. His own father is a bastard. In order to get away from that piece of shit he had to walk away from his own people. Imagine how he feels. Imagine how lonely he is.”

 

Gilora gets up and adjusts her skirt. “I think they make a sweet couple.” She then collects her tray and walks away. LaMay slams down the remainder of his ale and continues to watch taking mental notes.

 

****

 

Back aboard the Argo in the engine room

 

A few hours have passed and Lieutenant Cho has made pretty good progress. He has managed to get life support back up sealing off all the damage that was venting atmosphere into space. He has also fixed the ships shielding systems and has managed to get the warp drives operational…to a point. Cho is buried waist deep in a very cramped access port as the half human; half Vulcan watches on gazing sexually down at Cho’s bare chest as sweat glistens off his stomach muscles. She bites her bottom lip and reaches out to touch the glistening muscles when Captain Devereau walks into the room. She sees the red head named Gemini reaching out and just as she’s about to touch the unbeknownst Lieutenant she barks out. “Where do we stand?”

 

Gemini pulls her hand back and spins around to face her captain as her face turns as red as her hair. “Uh…he has the warp drives back up and as of right now we can reach warp five.”

 

Cho slides his body out of the tight space and sits up resting his sweaty aching back against the wall. Alexa Devereau can’t help but stare herself. “Actually it’s warp six.” as he wipes the sweat from his forehead and eyes.

 

Trying to take her mind off his body she stumbles for words “How long before we have weapons operational?”

 

Cho drags himself to his weary feet “I have no idea. Maybe six…seven hours. It could take longer.”

 

Alexa crosses her arms in a look of disgust. “Unacceptable. I need those weapons in half that time.”

 

Cho tosses the sweaty grease covered rag to the floor. “That’s the best I can do. I’m just one guy. What you need Alexa is an engineering team. Maybe a few teams.” then mutters under his breath “Or maybe A’Ryn Sung.”

 

Alexa starts to pace around the small room barely ten feet wide. “I need to get this ship operational and I need to get my cargo back.”

 

“You never told me what happened to your ship. Who did this to you?”

 

She stops pacing and rubs her eyes. “It’s the Bolian’s. Or at least a Bolian pirate ship, that much I am certain of. They jumped us when we came out of warp. After they hit us with a couple of torpedo’s they knocked out our shields and we were easy pickings. They locked us in a tractor beam and took our entire cargo.”

 

“What were you hauling?”

 

She looks at him crossing her arms “Food. We were hauling food to the people on Barisa Prime. That planet is still suffering the effects of the Dominion war. The government is a mess and the people are suffering. If I don’t get that food to them I don’t get paid. If I don’t get paid, my crew doesn’t get paid. Do you know what happens to captains who don’t pay their crew?”

 

Jeremy shakes his head no.

 

“Well L.T., they won’t be captain for long.” Suddenly the ship is rocked by a blast that sends Alexa stumbling into Jeremy’s arms. He holds her tight, their mouths just inches away and they can both feel the sexual tension. She whispers to him, her mouth just inches from his. “We need to get to the bridge.” After she peels herself away from Jeremy, the two head toward the turbo lift.

 

****

 

The bridge aboard the Raza

 

Captain Decker exits his ready room and walks across the bridge toward his chair. Commander Mitchell stands up from his chair to greet his captain. “Sir.”

 

“Commander what’s the status on Doctor Dorn and Lieutenant Cho?” asks the captain as he takes a seat in his chair.

 

The commander sits down next to him in his own seat. “The last we heard from them they were responding to a distress call about a light year away from their position. A deep space cargo ship needed some medical aid. They intercepted the frigate and have been running radio silence ever since.”

 

The captain can be seen thinking the situation over. “I don’t like this Number One. Something doesn’t feel right about this.”

 

“Do you want to me to launch Alpha Flight to go looking for them sir?”

 

“And chance losing two more ships out there? No I don’t think so James. Alpha Flight isn’t exactly on their game right now.”  The captain turns his attention toward Lieutenant Karn, his Cardassian Science officer. “Rheyna, what do we know about the area of space they were heading in to?”

 

Rheyna pulls up a display on her screen going over the exact coordinates of the Iliad. “It’s a pocket of space not heavy in commercial traffic sir.”

 

“Off the grid.” remarks Commander Mitchell.

 

“Yes sir. Wherever that freighter was heading they didn’t want to be seen that’s for sure.” answers Karn.

 

The captain turns to his pilot. “Lieutenant Monroe, how fast can you get us to the Iliad’s last known location?”

 

“At maximum warp I can get us there in less than an hour sir.” answers the Betazoid pilot.

 

“Make it so Faye. Number One, take us to yellow alert as soon as we drop out of warp. Have weapons and shields ready also. I don’t want to come out of warp and get caught with our pants down.”

 

“Aye sir. Pants down would be a BAD thing.”

 

The ship lurches forward at maximum warp speeding off to intercept the Iliad as the captain gets up out of his chair heading toward the turbo-lift. “Alert me when we are within range of the Iliad. I have some business to attend to down below.” As he approaches the turbo-lift the two marines step aside letting the captain enter the turbo lift. Before the door closes they try to enter with him, but he puts his right hand in the air waving them off letting the door slide shut in their faces. “I’m all set, thank you.” Sergeant Young and Private Ruiz look back at Commander Mitchell.

 

Mitchel shrugs his shoulders at the two men putting his hands in the air. “What do you want me to say? The man wants to be alone.”

 

Lieutenant Phos pipes in. “Commander Mitchell, I am free tonight at nineteen hundred hours if you would like to begin our classes?”

 

Most of the bridge crew stares at the XO wondering what this is about. The Commander stumbles for an answer. “Yeah…ugh that’s great…perfect time Phos. I’ll ugh…I’ll be there.”

 

****

 

On the bridge of the Argo

 

The Argo is rocked again by phaser fire as Captain Devereau and Lieutenant Cho stumble off the turbo lift bracing them against anything they can get their hands on. Alexa in a fit of rage yells across the bridge to her pilot that is frantically trying to out-maneuver the much quicker Federation shuttlecraft.

 

“What the hell is going on Gem?”

 

“It seems the doctor has found out how to operate the control systems. I may have underestimated his abilities a bit.”

 

“You think God-damn-it?!” snaps back a very pissed off Devereau.

 

“We can’t take much more of this!!” answers a frantic Gemini. “A few more hits like that and we’re gonna lose the warp drives again.”

 

“Shall I beam over and take that Trill out sir?” asks the Cardassian as he loads his blaster rifle much too eager for combat.

 

“Not yet. L.T., get the comms up and patch me in to the doctors ship. I want to talk to him.”

 

Cho rushes over to the communications station, taps a number of brightly lit pads and the view screen comes to life showing Doctor Dorn sitting at the helm of the Iliad.

 

“Doctor Dorn I see that you have regained control of your shuttlecraft. I didn’t think you had it in you.”

 

“I’m a quick study Madame. Now I suggest that you surrender immediately and turn Mr. Cho back over to me unharmed.” answers a very stern faced doctor.

 

Alexa smirks back at him. “I don’t think so Doctor. We haven’t come this far just to be thrown into a Federation brig. But I have a counter off for you…” as she nods toward the brutish Cardassian who then points his blaster rifle right at Cho. Cho looks shocked as he raises his arms in the air. “Now please Doctor, power down your weapons system and stand down. I am in no mood to play games with you.”

 

The doctor cocks his head to the right trying to determine if Alexa is bluffing or not. “I do not believe that you will hurt the Lieutenant. I am ordering you and your crew to surrender to me and stand trial for your indiscretions.”

 

Alexa is tired of this little cat and mouse game with the Doctor. She points at Gemini. “Screw this. Gem, Warp 6 NOW!!”

 

The warp drive hums to life as sparks blow from numerous conduits across the bridge and small fires erupt again from new control panels that were not on fire before. The Argo lurches forward at Warp 6 right over the top of the shuttlecraft. Doctor Dorn ducks in his seat thinking that the Argo was going to ram him, but just shaved off the new paint job. The Argo disappears past the Iliad.

 

“Computer, where the hell did they go?” asks a stunned Dorn that they pulled off that maneuver.

 

“Calculating.” responds the main computer as Dorn waits for an answer. “The cargo ship Argo is on a direct intercept course with the planet Barisa Prime.”

 

“Time to intercept at maximum warp?” asks Doctor Dorn.

 

“Intercept is unlikely.”

 

“What do you mean we can’t intercept them? This is a state of the art Federation shuttlecraft and that ship is a…piece of junk if I may say so plainly.” states an irritated Dorn.

 

“The Argo is currently at Warp 6. This craft has maximum Warp 4 capability.” answers the computer. “The Argo will reach the planet hours ahead.”

 

“What about communications Computer? How long before we can signal the Raza?”

 

“Communication systems are no longer jammed.”

 

“Well get it done then!! Send a level 1 distress call out to them immediately.” orders the doctor as he leans back in his chair rubbing his temples.

 

****

 

Back aboard the Raza

 

The Captain has made his way down to deck three. As he walks the halls of his own starship, some of the lesser known and hardly seen crewmen are shocked to even see their captain. They immediately stop and let him pass by as he nods at them and mutters “Carry-on.” He finally approaches a door labeled “Chief of the Boat.” He reaches out and chimes himself in. He can hear a burly voice from behind the door answering in a Scottish accent. “Yah come in.” The Captain steps forward and the door whooshes out of his way. He walks into the small office, no bigger than twelve by twelve; very cramped by officer’s specs. At the end of the room he sees Chief LaMay look up at him looking very startled. The Chief fumbles his data-pads dropping a few onto his desk as he snaps to his feet fixing his dress shirt. “Sir, I never expected…” but Captain Decker cuts him off.

 

“Relax Chief. Please have a seat.” and the Captain pulls out the smaller chair and sits down in front of LaMay’s desk. The Chief has no idea how to react, so he sits back down fumbling with his hands in front of the Captain.

 

“Sir, what brings you down here? Have I don’ something wrong sir?” asks a very concerned Chief.

 

“No you’ve done nothing wrong Chief. I recently read your brief about our young Romulan friend Sorek and his interaction with our Yeoman Daisy Braun. What are your thoughts on this Chief?”

 

Looking confused LaMay tries to answer honestly. “I don’t know what you mean sir?”

 

“Matt, briefs are so political. People write down very specific events and much of the time no feelings or emotions are put into it. What I am asking you Chief is, how do you feel about the situation?”

 

“Well sir, if I may speak freely?”

 

“Of course you can. That’s why I’m asking.”

 

“To be honest I do not and never will trust a damn Romulan. Those devils eared bastards will always be scum to me.”

 

“I can understand your apprehension with the Romulan’s Chief. And maybe in time you will come to earn a bit of their trust. But Matt, what I am asking is; how do you feel about the friendship forming between Daisy and Sorek?”

 

LaMay pauses, thinking back to what Gilora told him at the bar and then looks back at his Captain. “Sir, right now it’s harmless. Just kids bein’ kids.”

 

The Captain smiles at LaMay. “That’s what I wanted to hear Chief.” Decker gets up out of his chair and heads toward the door when a chime comes across his chest badge.

 

“Commander Mitchell to Captain Decker.”

 

The Captain taps his communications badge. “Go ahead Number One.”

 

“Sir, the Iliad is within range and we are dropping out of Warp.”

 

“Very good Number One I will be there momentarily. You have your orders.” The Captain stops and looks back at Chief LaMay. “Chief, when this issue with the Iliad is cleared up I would like to meet with Daisy. It’s time to see what daisy is made of.”

 

“Aye sir.” as the Chief gets up out of his chair and watches the captain leave his office.

 

****

 

The Stargazer Lounge aboard the Raza

 

The lounge is booming tonight as many of the off-duty personnel are eating, drinking and dancing burning off their tensions from a long day at work. Music is blaring and different colored lights are bouncing off the walls and ceiling reminiscent of the old 1970’s disco era. The lounges door slides open and Pretty Boy Bates stumbles in with a half empty bottle of Klingon Blood Wine in his hand. Bates braces himself against a smaller Junior Lieutenant dressed as an Engineer. The younger Lieutenant brushes the senior officer aside seeing that he’s already drunk and just snickers at him. Bates looks back at the younger man, barely able to stand up and shouts back in a very apparent drunken slur. “Screw you!! Fuckin’ engineers think yah know everythin’. All you fucka’s do is fix things. I’m the one ….I’m the one that’s gotta put my life on tha line flying those tin cans!!!”

 

He then spins around dumping part of his Klingon Blood Wine on the floor, but somehow spots his Alpha Flight member Ron Ryder sitting at the bar with a very sexy Vulcan woman. He continues to stumble toward his friend, barely making it there without knocking over a few tables and chairs. As he gets to the bar he presses himself between Ryder and the Vulcan woman, his back to his friend. He drops his Blood Wine on the bar top, but it doesn’t stay standing up and it falls off the back of the bar top to the floor behind the bar shattering it and its contents.

 

Bates leans in toward the young Vulcan’s face breathing on her. She can smell the stench of the Blood Wine and it appalls her as she pulls back trying to get away from the nasty smell. “What’s your name pretty thing?” as he lets out a shit eating grin at her.

 

“My name is Ensign Nirren and you are very much intoxicated.”

 

Ryder is pissed as he reaches in and grabs his partner by the shoulder. “It doesn’t matter what her name is Cory. You need to get back to your quarters and sleep this off.”

 

“Bates spins around nearly tripping over his feet to face his so called friend. “Who da fuck do you think you are telling me what to do?” and he uses both hands to shove his friend in the chest. Ryder puts both hands in the air trying to avoid a fight.

 

“Ron, let us just leave.” states Ensign Nirren.

 

“Why would yah wanna go anywhere with this pussy?” and he reaches back and touches Nirren’s face with his greasy Blood Wine covered hands. Appalled she pulls back from his hand. Ryder reaches in and grabs Cory’s hand away and shoves him against the bar. Gilora sees that things are escalating out of control and she taps her communications badge.

 

“Gilora to security we have situation down in the Stargazer. Get down here as quick as you can.” Just as Ron and Cory come to blows, Private Juan Ruiz and Sergeant Scott Young beam in. They quickly scan the area and see the scuffle at the bar between Ron and Cory. They press their way through the crowded bar toward the two men. They can see fists start flying between the two men as the issue starts to escalate. As they get to the bar Young grabs a hold of Ryder and Juan attempts to grab Cory. Juan never gets a good hold on him and Cory swings wildly with his arms catching Ruiz in the face with his elbow smashing the young man’s nose in breaking it cleanly. Blood pours from the broken nose into Ruiz’s mouth gagging him. As Ruiz grabs for his shattered nose, Cory reaches in and grabs Juan’s blaster pistol from his holster. He swings it around wildly pointing it frantically in all directions screaming “I’ll kill yah!!! I’ll fuckin’ kill yah all!!”

 

Cory pulls the trigger a few times sending blaster shots bouncing off a few stray walls, the ceiling and at the feet of Scott Young. The crowd is now panicking as they all start scrambling for the exits. Young, Ryder and Nirren all duck for cover as Cory continues to unload his pistol scorching everything his blurry eyes can see. Just then, from behind the bar a blast from an energy rifle rips across the room hitting Cory square in the back sending the drunken man pin-wheeling head over heels through the air finally crashing against the wall about ten feet away. Cory slides down the wall landing on his back with the darkened scorch burn charring his uniform. Scott Young looks up and sees the Daboo Girl Nia armed with a Cardassian blaster rifle, still smoking from the muzzle.

 

Ensign Nirren rushes over to Cory, sliding him over to get a better view of his blaster wound. She pulls out her medical tricorder and scans the wounds. A serious looks comes over her face as she looks back at her date Ron. She then taps her communications badge. “Medical emergency. Two to beam directly to the infirmary. Energize.” and both Nirren and the drunken and now badly injured Cory Bates transport directly to the infirmary.

 

****

 

The bridge aboard the Raza

 

Captain Decker exits the turbo lift heading for the captains chair as he sees the Iliad on his front view screen. The yellow alert lights beaming off the walls. Commander Mitchell is standing up next to his chair as Counselor Liira is still sitting in hers to his right. “Number One?”

 

“We have made contact with Doctor Dorn aboard the Iliad. It seems that the cargo ship Argo was a wolf in sheep’s clothing.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“It seems all they cared about was Lieutenant Cho. They needed someone with engineering skills and he fit the bill. It seems that they kidnapped him to help facilitate their repairs.”

 

“Where are they headed now James?”

 

“According to Doctor Dorn they are heading to a class M planet called Barisa Prime.”

 

The captain looks over to his Science Officer Lieutenant Karn. “Find out all you can about Barisa Prime. Number One get the Iliad back on board the Raza immediately.”

 

“Already on it sir. Lieutenant Jin beamed over to the Iliad a few minutes ago. She’s going to pilot the Iliad back on board.”

 

“Excellent. Lieutenant Phos, when we get to Barisa Prime I want shields up and phasers armed. Number One, we are NOT letting them get away with a Starfleet officer again!”

 

“Sir, the Cargo Master has just alerted us that the Iliad is back aboard the Raza and secured.”

 

“Faye, set course for Barisa Prime Warp 9!!!”

 

“Yes sir. Setting course for Barisa Prime.” She taps a number of pads on her control screen in front of her. “Course is plotted and ready sir.”

 

“Engineering, are my warp drives ready?” asks the Captain.

 

“They are good to go Captain.” answers Chief Engineer Sung.

 

“Engage Miss Monroe.

 

“Engaging sir.” as she taps the control panel again sending the Raza warping across space.

 

The captain sits down in his chair between his Ships Counselor and his XO. Ships Counselor Liira leans in toward her Captain and whispers to him. “Sir, this may not be the best time; but there’s been another issue down in the Stargazer Lounge.”

 

The Captain turns his head toward her now with a very irritated look on his face. “What is it now?”

 

Commander Mitchell steps in filling his Captain in on the situation. “It seems there has been another incident with Lieutenant Bates again sir.  A fight broke out and it seems a weapon was fired….”

 

The captain pounds his fist on his armrest. “Damn-it. It never ends with this guy. Commander, once we are clear of Barisa Prime I want to see Lieutenant Jin, Lieutenant Bates and yourself in my office. I’ll handle this MYSELF!!!”

 

“Aye sir.” answers the Commander.

 

“That may be an issue sir. It seems Mr. Bates is in the Infirmary with a serious blaster burn to his back.” states Councilor Liira.

 

“Very well. See to it that Doctor Dorn keeps us updated on Mr. Bates’s status. Once he’s medically cleared I am going to handle this personally.”

 

“Yes sir.” answers Liira.

 

****

 

Barisa Prime

 

The cargo ship Argo has set down outside an old abandoned Federation colony. Captain Devereau and her crew along with a shackled Jeremy Cho exit the ship making their way down the ramp into the hundred degree heat on the planet’s surface. As they walk across a small courtyard, a blue skinned Andorian along with two Klingon bodyguards walk toward them. Devereau stops half way across the courtyard motioning for her henchmen to lower their weapons. From a few feet away the Andorian opens his arms wide with a smile on his face.

 

“My dear Alexa I have heard some distressing news.” as he hugs her.

 

She gives him a half hearted hug back. “I ran into some trouble Jeb. They jumped me when I came out of warp and stole my cargo.”

 

He lets go of the embrace now with a much more serious look on his face. “The entire shipment of weapons are GONE Alexa?!”

 

Jeremy’s head snaps up at hearing that the cargo hold was full of weapons NOT food like he was told. “Weapons?! You lied to me?!”

 

Alexa’s Cardassian bodyguard takes the butt of his rifle and rams it into Jeremy’s gut driving the wind from him. Jeremy drops to his knees gasping for air, not being able to talk. The Andorian named Jeb sees Cho drop to the dirt and wonders who this young man is.

 

“And what pray tell do we have here my dear?” asks the Andorian as he walks over to Jeremy lifting his chin up to see his full face.

 

Getting a little panicky now Alexa answers. “Jeb, he’s Starfleet. He helped fix our ship so that we could get here and tell you what happened.”

 

Jeb spins around as dirt and dust fly’s from his boots. “So you’ve not only lost my entire shipment of weapons but you’ve brought Starfleet down on us? What were you thinking Alexa? What the hell was going through your head girl?!”

 

“I was dead in space Jeb. My warp drive was off line. I was venting atmosphere in a half dozen spots. We were dead in the water. What choice did I have?” answers Alexa trying to explain her situation.

 

One of the Klingon bodyguards whispers to Jeb. “Sir, the Command Ship has just alerted us that they have detected a Federation Class Starship entering the system. Our window of escape is closing sir. What are your orders?”

 

Jeb looks at Alexa. “I am sorry my dear but I am afraid that our partnership is over.”

 

“Jeb no!!” I’ll get those weapons back! You know I’m good for this. We’ve been doing business for years. You know my word is good.”

 

Jeb pushes a button on a micro pad and all three men beam off site most likely to an orbiting spaceship in orbit. Now in a panic Alexa spins back toward the Argo. “Damn-it we have to get out of here. Gemini fire up the engines. We have to break orbit fast.”

 

“Yes Captain.” answers Gemini.

 

“What about him?” asks the Ferengi named Quaren. “We could make a profit on him. Sell him to the highest bidder on the Black Market. Maybe the Orion Syndicate would have interest in him?”

 

Alexa stops looking back at Cho. “Leave him. If we take him with us Starfleet will hunt us down like dogs to the ends of the Galaxy. We’ve got bigger things to worry about like getting our gad damn weapons back.”

 

Alexa, the Cardassian and the Ferengi leave Cho kneeling in the dirt as the Argo blasts off heading into space.

 

****

 

The bridge aboard the Raza

 

“Sir we are entering orbit around Barisa Prime.” announces Faye.

 

“Phasers armed and shields up sir.” states Lieutenant Phos.

 

“Sir I am detecting two ships. The first ship is leaving orbit on the far side of the planet. The second ship has just lifted off the planet’s surface and is also breaking orbit.” remarks Lieutenant Karn.

 

“Should I deploy Alpha Flight to give chase sir?” asks Commander Mitchell.

 

“Can we detect Mr. Cho aboard any of those ships?” asks the captain.

 

“I am detecting one human life sign on the planet where that ship just lifted off from sir.” answers Lieutenant Karn.

 

The Captain presses a button on his armrest. “Doctor Dorn I need to make sure that the life form we are picking up on the planet’s surface is Mr. Cho and that he is NOT on those ships that are getting away?”

 

“All scans are conclusive sir. That is Mr. Cho on the planet.” answers the doctor in a very direct tone.

 

“Sir, both ships have warped out of the system. We have lost them sir.” states Phos.

 

“Very well then. Transporter chief bring our boy home.” demands the Captain.

 

“Yes Captain.” and a few seconds later. “Sir, Lieutenant Cho is back on the Raza.”

 

“Very good Chief. Number One stand down from Red Alert. Lieutenant Phos power down phasers but keep shields up.

 

“Yes sir.”

 

“Lieutenant Karn please keep an eye those two ships. If they come back I want to know right away.”

 

“Aye sir.”

 

“Number One you are with me. Lieutenant Commander Liira you have the bridge.”

 

“Yes sir.” and Liira gets up out of her chair and takes the Captains seat as the captain and Commander Mitchell enter the turbo lift and speed away. Faye looks back at her girlfriend and gives her a smile and a wink. Liira smiles back at her as she settles into the big chair.

 

****

 

The infirmary aboard the Raza

 

The Captain, followed by his XO; walk into the smallish infirmary. A total of three BIO beds take up the room. Captain Decker quickly scans the room and sees his Vulcan medic Nirren giving aid to Private Ruiz. The young MACO who suffered a busted nose at the hands of the crazed fighter pilot. He stops placing a hand on the young man’s shoulder. “And how is my young MACO Ensign?”

 

She stops her treatment of Juan and looks at the Captain. “Superficial wounds Captain. I have administered pain meds and reset his nose. He will be at maximum efficiency within the day sir.” and she goes back to work cleaning up the blood.

 

The Captain smiles and tries to ignore the Vulcan’s bluntness and lack of bedside manners considering it was Juan Ruiz that helped Nirren. She could show a little more feeling. “Very good Ensign. See to it that he gets back to full duty as quickly as you can.” The Trill Medical Officer Doctor Dorn speeds by the Captain. Decker watches as he approaches another BIO bed with Lieutenant Cho sitting on it looking disgusted. Decker sees this and walks over to him. “How are you Mr. Cho?”

 

Jeremy answers, but never looks up at the Captain keeping his eyes on the floor in front of him. “I’m fine sir. I’m ready to get back to my station.”

 

Not so sure the Captain turns to the doctor. “How is he doctor? When can I expect to get my Chief Communications Officer back on the bridge?”

 

“He will be fine in a few days. He has a few bruised ribs that I have administered medicine for the pain. I do believe that it’s the trauma to his psyche that will take time to heal more so than his body.”

 

“Maybe a session or two with Councilor Liira will help.” remarks Commander Mitchell.

 

“That’s a very god idea Number One. Mr. Cho, please take a few days to recoup and please see Councilor Liira. Sometimes just talking through our issues heals the soul son.”

 

Jeremy looks up at his Captain, face blushing from his embarrassment. “Sir, I’m sorry.”

 

The Captain tries to choose his words. “Jeremy, do not be sorry. You were lied to, held at gunpoint and kidnapped. None of that was your fault. I look forward to reading your report once it’s complete.”

 

“Yes sir I’ll get right on it as soon as I leave here.”

 

“Now get some rest. You’ll be back on the bridge in no time son.” Decker then sees an isolated BIO bed with an unconscious person in it. His face tightens with disgust as he makes his way over to it. As Captain Decker approaches the bed, Sergeant Young who is guarding the prisoner; snaps to attention. The Captain stops and looks down at the unconscious man under the stasis field.

 

“He looks harmless.” states Commander Mitchell.

 

“You can never judge a book by its cover Number One. This man needs to get off my ship James.” Doctor Dorn walks over to the BIO bed tapping a few controls. “Status Doctor?”

 

“Well the blasters burns on his back from the Cardassian blaster rifle will leave him in some pain for a while. The good news for him is that the Blood Wine he consumed will leave him in a drunken coma for a few days.”

 

“Gotta love that Blood Wine.” jokes Commander Mitchell.

 

The Captain stares down at the man laying on the bed trying to peer into his soul. “Number One, I want this man confined to quarters until we can sort this out. He is only to leave his quarters when he has his sessions with the Councilor. In the meantime I am going to think about what I am going to do with him.”

 

“Maybe we should drop him off at Starfleet Medical? Let them handle this?”

 

“Give me some time to think about this. I don’t want to jump into any rash decisions.”

 

“Yes sir.”

 

The scene fades away as the Captain and XO walk out of the infirmary.

 

****

 

Deep within Romulan space

 

Since the confrontation with the Raza, the Romulan Warbird Osiris has been hiding deep within Romulan space under the shield of their cloaking system. High Commander Sharn has barely left his quarters in that time. The chime rings at the door of his private quarters. “Enter.” barks the High Commander.

 

Sub-commander Ra’Nar walks in to the High Commanders quarters but quickly needs to adjust his eyes for the room is as dark as space. “High Commander?” Ra’Nar can barely make out the shadow of his High Commander as the light from the doorway beams into the room.

 

“What do you want Ra’Nar?”

 

“Sir, the crew is starting to question what we are doing sir?”

 

“The crew Ra’Nar…or you?”

 

“Sir, you have no need to question my loyalty. What are your orders? Are we to sit here forever?”

 

“No we are not. We still have contacts within the Orion Syndicate do we not?”

 

“Yes we do.”

 

“Then reach out to them and set up a meeting. I have much to discuss with them.”

 

“Yes sir.” and Ra’Nar backs out of the High Commanders quarters letting the door whoosh shut engulfing the room back into darkness.

 

****

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Star Trek: We Traverse Afar

Star Trek

We Traverse Afar

By Dirk Wickenden

I wish to apologise if any of this appears blasphemous to believers, it is not intended as such, as I am Christian myself but just to present a literal Star Trek nativity story. It might bring people to God, who before have avoided the subject or not known much about scripture.  The story is set in between The Final Frontier and The Undiscovered Country.

Captain’s Log, stardate – unknown. After seeing Sulu off on his first mission as Captain of the USS Excelsior, the Enterprise has encountered a peculiar star, which is not part of a star system, it is hanging in space, without any orbiting planets or dwarf planets.  We were caught in its gravitational pull and according to ship’s chronometers, flung back into the past and many light years off course.  The constellations are different and Spock and the science department are taking readings to determine an exact date and location.  Additionally, our warp drive was damaged and we are operating under impulse power only.

* * *

‘Science officer, report’ Captain James Kirk ordered from his chair in the briefing room.

‘We have established that we are in the asteroid belt between Mars and Saturn, in our own solar system’.

‘But – but that’s a thousand light years off course!’ Dr Leonard McCoy exclaimed.

‘Indeed, Dr. McCoy. We shall make an astronavigator of you yet’ replied Spock.

‘Is that some kind of joke, Spock?’

‘Vulcans do not joke’ the science officer replied with a customary raised eyebrow.

‘I wouldnae say that’ laughed chief engineer Montgomery Scott.

‘Gentleman – the task at hand?’ reminded Kirk impatiently.

‘As I was saying before the good doctor rudely interrupted me, we are between Mars and Saturn and analysing the path of the constellations, we estimate it is in the final century of Old Earth calendar B. C. E.’

‘I prefer it called B. C.!’ McCoy grumbled.

‘Before… that is the furthest we’ve ever been back in time’ mused Kirk, ‘what was happening on Earth at this time?’

‘It was a time of great turmoil.  Persecutions by the Roman Empire against many of the citizens’ Spock reported.

‘It was also around the time the citizens heard that someone came to save them from the Romans’ Scotty piped up.

‘Yes, that’s right… his name was – ah’ stumbled Kirk.

‘Yeshua, in ancient Hebrew; translated it means ‘Jesus’.  He was the Christ child, said to be the God of the prophet Abraham, come to Earth as a Human’ Spock said.

‘Spock, how do you know so much about it?’ asked Kirk.

‘In order to study Earth culture more, I researched your myths and legends, particularly in light of Sybok’s recent quest’ Spock replied.  The crew had recently encountered an alien masquerading as God on a planet said to be Sha Ka Ree, its Vulcan name.  After the conclusion of the hijacking of the Enterprise by Spock’s half-brother Sybok, who presumably perished when combatting the alien, those who directly encountered the alien had come to look inward at their own selves, perhaps prompted by Sybok’s releasing them of pain in each of their pasts.  Except for Kirk, who believed pain is what drove people through their lives, being an essential part of the human condition.  It appeared to be a spiritual awakening, so perhaps the loss of Sybok, however misguided he may have been, had done some good after all.

‘Many myths have their basis in reality’ Scott said.

‘Indeed they do, Mr Scott’ came the reply.

‘So what do we do now, gentleman?’ Kirk brought things back on track, ‘Spock, what about travelling to the planet of the Guardian?’

‘It would take a while to pinpoint the system, given that we are so far back in time’ Spock replied.  Plus one cannot take a whole vessel through – though in our own time, studies had begun as to how to expand the Guardian’s portal’.

‘Science department, get to work on it immediately.  Scotty, how are the engine repairs coming along?’

‘The intermix chamber needs recalibrating and the control subsystems have to be rerouted through Jeffries tube 54A, then we’re all set’ Scotty reported.

‘Proceed, gentleman’ and they all exited the briefing room.

* * *

On the bridge, it was alpha shift and Kirk was nursing a cup of coffee that his yeoman had brought to him, along with the latest ship’s systems data to sign.

‘Captain, I am reading an unusual signal on a wide bandwidth’ communications officer Uhura called and Kirk swung around in his chair.

‘What is it?’ Kirk ordered.

‘It’s almost like the waves given off by supernova but it is more uniform, not random’ Uhura replied.  Kirk rose from the centre seat and leaned on the railing behind Spock’s science station.

‘Spock?’

‘It is most unusual, Uhura’s analogy is apt’.

‘Can you locate the source?’

‘The star we encountered in our own time is here – it is a most extraordinary thing, Captain’.

‘Feed it to the main viewscreen, please’ Kirk ordered.  The view of the asteroid field was replaced by a bright star, glowing and glittering, which did appear to be doing so in a steady pattern.

‘Somehow, it appears to be transiting across the system and is approaching Earth’ Spock reported.

‘But a star cannot move, Spock’.

‘Nevertheless, it is composed of star matter and is indeed moving’.

‘Can we match its trajectory and velocity?’

‘It is moving at the equivalent of impulse, so that is not an issue, Captain’.

‘Match it!’ Kirk’s curiosity taking over.

‘Captain, it appears to be on a course to Earth’ Spock informed Kirk.

‘How long til we reach Earth orbit?’

‘Fifteen minutes point five-six seconds’ the Vulcan informed accurately.  Indeed, that length of time later, they found the star, if that is what it was, in a geosynchronous orbit.

‘Spock – could it be a spacecraft?’

‘Negative, Captain – it is what it is – a star.  A star that moves under its own velocity.  It is against the laws of nature.  I am at a loss to explain it’.

‘Not everything can be explained by science, Spock’, said McCoy ‘sometimes we have to take things at face value’.  Since Sybok had – albeit contested by Kirk – helped McCoy by getting him to confront his pain over the euthanasia of his father, he had become more attuned to a spiritual side of himself, as his Protestant grandparents had been but he had not explored it himself, since becoming a Starfleet officer.

‘Captain, look!’ exclaimed Chekov.  On the viewscreen, a Klingon bird of prey shimmered into view.

‘How did they get back here too?’ Chekov said.

‘Captain, we’re being hailed’ Uhura said, holding her hand to the Feinberger device in her ear.

‘Onscreen!’ Kirk ordered and onto the viewscreen came the visage of a Klingon.

‘This is Captain Kerod of the IKS Stovokor, please state your intentions’ the glowering Klingon said.

‘I was about to ask you the same thing, Captain’ Kirk responded.

‘We have been transported here by this weapon of yours!’ shouted Kerod.

‘Weapon?  Oh, you mean the – ahem – star’ Kirk said.

‘Explain!’

‘We were investigating the same star and were caught in its gravitational pull’.

‘As were we… you say it is not of your doing?’ the Klingon enquired.

‘No, Kerod.  We should pool our resources, try to ascertain what is going on.  Maybe it is a natural phenomenon, rather than an outside agency’.

‘I concur’ Kerod said, begrudgingly and that is how the two opposing starship crews came together, to find a way home.  But was it all as it seemed to be?  Nevertheless, Scotty got the Enterprise’s warp drive back in operation but the same could not be said of the bird of prey.  They decided they’d have to tractor the vessel, as they journeyed to the planet of the Guardian of Forever.

* * *

‘Captain Kerod, we have an opportunity here, to alter the course of human history.  According to the records we viewed, this is an important time for them.  One who will have repercussions through their future history will be born this very night.  If we – ‘ Commander Krelen tailed off, he didn’t need to finish, as Kerod grinned.

‘We will make you Captain of your own vessel for this, Krelen!  Take a contingent to Earth’s surface and do this thing!’

* * *

‘Captain, there is transporter activity from the Stovokor– they have beamed down to the city known as Bethlehem, according to the historical Earth maps’ Uhura said.

‘Bethlehem?  What are they up to?  Spock, with me and Uhura, get McCoy to join us in the transporter room!’ Kirk and Spock went to the turbolift.

* * *

‘Hold it!  Lower your weapons!’ Kirk pointed his phaser at the Klingon landing party.  But Krelen went to fire and Kirk stunned him.  The two other Klingons with him dropped their weapons.  They were transported to the Enterprise, for securing in the brig.

‘Who’s there?’ shouted a man from inside the edifice, as some men garbed in simple sheepskin and rough-hewn robes emerged, beatific looks on their faces and they returned towards a flock of sheep up in the hills, nodding to the three Starfleet officers as they walked past.

The trio entered the small stable which was honed out of a rock face.

‘Who are you?’ a bearded man asked.  His hands bore the marks of heavy graft and he stepped in front of a young woman lying in a corner, cradling a baby in her arms.  The trio didn’t look like Romans but their similar attire suggested they were either a military or religious unit.  One led, the next taller and the third shorter but all garbed in strange clothes of a claret colour with black trousers and striping down the sides.

‘We come from a far off place – a star guided our journey here’ the obvious leader said.

‘Jim – this is – these people are – ’ one man whispered.

‘Yes, doctor, I think you are correct’ the taller man said.  This prompted fear in the man and woman’s eyes, as he had strange misshapen ears.

‘But that’s a myth!’ the man who had been called doctor said.

‘Most myths, as our chief engineer recently said, have their basis in truth’ replied the taller man.  ‘Indeed, Yeshua was a cornerstone of your civilisation, as Surak was to Vulcan – both were real, not mythical’.

‘You are a doctor?’ the woman said.

‘Yes – yes, I am’ and he walked toward her, looking shocked but automatically taking a black box held by a strap at his shoulder.

‘What is that?’ the bearded man asked.

‘I am just checking on the mother’s and baby’s health’ the doctor explained as he used his tricorder.

‘You can do that without touching?’ the woman said.

‘Yes but I also like to check physically if I may’ and he briefly examined the woman and then in turn the baby, a smile cracking his stern features.  The infant smiled up at him and the doctor felt a warmness consume him, it was comforting, it felt right.

‘Jim,’ whispered Spock, ‘biblio-historical documents report that three ‘wise men’ or ‘kings’, betrothed three gifts to this infant.  In order to maintain history…’ Kirk nodded and flipped open his communicator.

‘Scotty, we need something from the replicators or ship’s stores, namely a small amount of gold – ah, Spock, what were the other two?’ asked Kirk, his memory faltering.

‘Frankincense and myrrh, sir’ and shortly after, these were transported down, outside the stable.  They duly presented the three gifts to the mother and child.  They then took their leave.

* * *

Back aboard the Enterprise, they ensured the bird of prey was secured for the journey to the Guardian planet and Scotty had taken all bar the Klingon vessel’s life support systems offline, making it act like a flying prison for the crew’s misdemeanours.  They needed the additional power provided by the enemy vessel, to maintain the tractor beam for the long journey.

‘Captain Kirk, look!’ exclaimed Uhura, nodding to the viewscreen. The star had grown even brighter and was pulsating.  As they watched, the bird of prey shimmered.

‘How did they cloak?  Their systems are still down’ Chekov said.

‘I don’t believe they cloaked, Commander’ Spock said.  I believe we are –‘ and the Vulcan was cut short as the Enterprise and her crew seemed to fade away…

* * *

… and appeared again, with the star twinkling ahead of them.

‘I can confirm we are back where – and when – we were, before the star transported us to Old Earth’ Spock said, his features bathed in a blue light from the viewer at his science console.

‘So is this star under an intelligence?’ Kirk asked Spock but McCoy answered.

I’ll say’, the doctor interrupted.  You said God was in the human heart, Jim, after the fun with Sybok.  But maybe God is here – and everywhere.  God is the intelligence behind the star’.

‘If so, then it is all true.  It has repercussions for everyone across all time, Spock’ mulled Kirk.

‘Indeed, it means that a supreme being created everything.  We Vulcans and for example, the Klingons have a number of Gods in our prehistories but the Vulcans have come to believe they are all myths.  But the evidence suggests we all come from the same one God, in reality.’

‘If I recall, there were many religions on Earth in earlier times, Spock’.

‘Yes, Jim and it led to a desperate time, combined with the Eugenics Wars’ Spock said, referring to the rise of Khan Noonien Singh, before his escape in a DY-100 ship, which they discovered three hundred years later in deep space, with Khan and his followers cryogenically suspended inside.

‘So it is due to those differing religions that there was so much war on Earth’ Chekov said.

‘That’s rather generic, Pavel,’ Uhura piped up, ‘faith in a higher power is what saved so many, during those desperate times’.  Uhura, like Spock, had of late been studying different peoples’ beliefs.

‘Will we meet Him, one day?’ Kirk mused.

‘Maybe the journey begins with the infant we saw today’ McCoy answered.

‘We’re overdue at Starfleet HQ, let’s get under way.  Ahead, warp factor five’ Kirk ordered and the ship entered the firmament of warp space.

The End

Posted in The Original Series | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 3 of 4: Sweeter Than Heaven: Chapter One

Chapter One

“Kathryn!” Chakotay yelled as a fissure opened up behind Captain Janeway’s head. The captain dived forward, allowing him to blast the alien coming through with his phaser. Janeway rolled to her left and got up to her knees, and began hitting buttons on the console by her chair.
“Give me tactical control!” she yelled. After a few more button presses, and several more aliens shot down, the screeching noise stopped and the open fissures closed.
“I used a deflector pulse to reinforce the shields,” Janeway said.
“How did you know that would work?” Chakotay said, glad for the chance to catch his breath.
“I didn’t. Lucky guess. Tom, lay in a pursuit course. Find the Equinox. I want my people back, and I want Ransom to pay for what he’s done.”
“Yes ma’am,” Tom Paris said, finally putting away his own phaser before taking the helm once more.

“We may have to wait on that,” Harry Kim said.
“Why?” Chakotay said
“Reports are coming in. The engines took heavy damage in the attack.”
“Casualties?” Janeway said.
“Two confirmed dead, multiple injuries.”
“The aliens kill on contact,” Chakotay said. “The injuries were probably the result of the chaos.”

“All right, focus on getting the shields back up to full strength, my trick won’t hold forever,” Janeway said. “We can’t help Seven of Nine or Joe Carey if we get killed.”

“Captain,” Lieutenant Ayala said. “The security team that tried to stop the Equinox crew has also reported in. There’s something you should see.”

Chakotay wondered what it was but felt it probably could wait, and was about to say so, but he saw the Captain go over to the tactical console.
“Captain?” he asked.
“Son of a bitch,” Janeway said. “Make that three.”
“Ma’am?” Harry said.
“Ransom has three of our people,” Janeway said.

“Report,” Captain Ransom said.
“The shield grid is back in place,” Maxwell Burke said. “The aliens are staying clear.”
“Are sensors picking up Voyager?” Ransom said.
“It looks like they’re under attack,” Noah Lessing said.
“Maintain course,” Ransom said before taking in a deep breath. “Have the prisoners been secured?”
“The brig’s a lost cause,” Burke said. “We had to put Seven of Nine and the engineer, Carey, in one of the empty crew quarters. We locked the door with a portable magnetic sealer so they won’t be able to get out, even if we have any problems with main power.”
“Good,” Ransom said. He felt like there was something else he should be saying right now, but if there was, it had eluded him. “Good,” he repeated, although he felt anything but.

“Rudy? You alright?” Burke said.
“I’m fine, Max,” Ransom said, thinking he knew why he wasn’t as relieved as he should’ve been that he was finally going to keep his promise and get his crew home. “They have a full crew, they’ll be able to defend themselves long enough to build a new generator. How many aliens did we capture when we fired up the multiphasic generator?”
“Just the one I’m afraid,” Burke said. “It’ll shave weeks off our journey home, but that’s it.”
Ransom nodded. “At least we still have the summoning device. It should still be in engineering.”
Burke nodded and tapped his comm badge.
“Burke to Gilmore,” he said.
“Gilmore here,” Marla Gilmore said, her voice cracking somewhat. Ransom worried about her. Burke had told him how Marla had hesitated to fire on the two Voyager crew members when they’d gotten to engineering to install the generator they’d stolen. She had done her job, had done everything that had been asked of her, same as Burke, Lessing, or any of the others, but Ransom prided himself on knowing his crew, and he knew that all of this had been harder on her than on anyone. Perhaps harder than on himself.

Even when we get home, he thought, the trauma of all this is going to be on her shoulders for a long time. Maybe the rest of her life. I know I’m going to a Federation prison when we get home, that’s a given, but-

“Rudy? Captain?” he heard Burke say, breaking the train of thought.
“Sorry, I got distracted,” Ransom said. “What is it?”
“We may have a problem,” Burke said, looking upset.

-o-

Seven of Nine checked Joe Carey’s pulse and looked for signs of head injury before trying to wake him up. Once the engineer was awake and aware, he looked around at the room the two of them were stuck in. In particular, he looked with concern at the piece of metal that was welded over one of the crew quarters’ viewports.

“I don’t know the Nova-class very well,” Carey said, “so either they don’t have a brig, or it’s wrecked so they set us up in here.”

“Either one is possible,” Seven said. “Unfortunately, we were both unconscious at the time.”
Carey finally stood up, with some assistance from Seven, and made an effort to brush off his uniform, but much of the grime from the damaged crew quarters stuck.
“Obviously the door is sealed. Do we know how?” he asked.
“It’s not a force field, that’s all I can confirm. I tried to force the door open before I woke you.”

Carey nodded, and exhaled sharply.
Voyager?” he said.
Seven didn’t know what to say. All she knew for certain was that the Equinox crew had returned after somehow escaping confinement on Voyager, stunned her and Carey, and now they were very obviously at warp since she could see the streaking lights outside the undamaged viewport.

“Unknown,” she said in frustration. “Apart from our confinement, there’s very little I know about our situation. Everything else would be speculation.”

“Might as well speculate then,” Carey said. “Not like we have anything else we can do at the moment.”

Seven thought about it for a moment.
“You have a point,” she said.
“So,” Carey said, starting to pace as he spoke, “given the lack of ominous humming noises, I can assume that the multiphasic shield we built on Voyager is on the Equinox instead.”

“Sounds likely,” Seven said. “Which means that Ransom and his people likely stole it upon escape.”
“Which would’ve left Voyager vulnerable to attack, which could explain why they haven’t come after us yet. If they even-”
“I sincerely doubt that Voyager would’ve been destroyed after one attack,” Seven said, not sure if she actually believed it, or just wanted to since the alternative would be too heartbreaking to consider. “Setting aside that the Intrepid-class is twice the size of the Nova, the crew is fully staffed and was alerted to the warning signs of impending attack.”
“True,” Carey said, sighing. “Of course, this means even if they can catch up to us, we have no idea how big a head-start the Equinox has.”
“That is one piece of positive news I can offer,” Seven said. “In case you forgot, we already had the device they used to process the bodies of the aliens disconnected from the warp drive when we were attacked. Depending on how long it takes them to re-install it, and given that Voyager would begin pursuit as soon as the first attack was repelled, it is likely they could catch up to us given that the Nova-class normally has a maximum speed of warp 8, while Voyager can achieve a cruising speed of 9.75.”
“I never pegged you for an optimist, Seven,” Carey said.
“I’m not being optimistic,” Seven said. “I’m engaging in speculation as per your recommendation.”
“Touche,” Carey said. “Any thoughts on how to escape?”
“I have some ideas,” Seven said.

“This is my fault,” Janeway said, as she and Commander Chakotay walked down the corridor towards sickbay. “I came down on the Equinox crew like a ton of bricks. I let my anger at what they’d done to those aliens cloud my judgement and as a result I forced Ransom into a corner. This was inevitable. Hell, I can’t even lie to myself and say I wouldn’t have done the same thing if it were my crew about to thrown under the bus by another Captain.

“Ransom asked me to show leniency to his crew, and all I said was ‘I’d consider it.’ I meant it, I would’ve been perfectly willing to not throw every single one of them in the brig, but maybe if I’d told him that upfront instead of-”

“Captain,” Chakotay said, “I can’t stop you from blaming yourself for all of this, I know you too well. But what I can do is ask you to put the self-loathing on hold until we get our people back.”

Janeway nodded. Her first officer wasn’t usually this harsh with her, but given the circumstances, she couldn’t blame him. Two crewmen were dead, one of whom had served with Chakotay in the Maquis. On top of that, three of their crew were in the hands of a Starfleet Captain who had gone off the deep end.
Another one, Janeway thought. Two bad Captains in as many months. First Archer, now Ransom. Am I going to get home only to learn that Jean-Luc Picard’s cheese has slipped off his cracker too?

“Suggestion noted,” she said. “Since I’m taking suggestions, thoughts on how we should approach the EMH?”
“Not sure,” Chakotay admitted. “If we let him know that we know he’s actually the Equinox’s Doctor, we have no idea what he’ll do. We don’t know what he did to our Doctor to get his mobile emitter, and he was able to lie his way into the confinement area to get them phasers, as well as reroute transporter controls. He could be a threat to us.

“At the same time though, unless and until we can get our Doctor back, he’s the only experienced medical officer on board, and we need that more than ever considering the crisis we’re in.”

“At the same time,” Janeway said, “he has additional knowledge about the aliens that we can use. How can we get that out of him without giving away that we know who he really is?”

Chakotay didn’t say anything, his face betraying that he was struggling to come up with an idea. After a few moments, he visibly gave up, shaking his head.
“Alright,” he said. “Screw it. Let’s go old fashioned. Good cop, bad cop as our ancestors used to say.”
“So who gets to be the good cop?” Janeway asked.
“Might as well be me,” Chakotay said. “I’ve done it before.”
“Thanks for volunteering,” Janeway said.

The two officers arrived at sick-bay and immediately entered, and Janeway was briefly taken aback by what she saw. Two of the bio-beds were full, blankets pulled over the heads of the unmoving occupants.
Tim Lang and Ken Dalby, Janeway thought.
The rest of the room was nearly overflowing with crew members with varying injuries. She spotted the young Bajoran crewman, Gerron, standing by Dalby’s body, saying a Bajoran prayer. Janeway’s heart broke for him. Dalby had been like an older brother to Gerron since their time in the Maquis, and the two officers had been all but inseparable since joining her crew. She decided to use that sadness to fuel her rage. If she was going to play Bad Cop to get information out of the Equinox EMH, it needed to be as real as possible.

The EMH was, to his credit, doing his job professionally, having been returned to sickbay after the attack. Tom Paris was also there, his field medic skills being put to good use. If Tom had let slip that he knew this holographic doctor wasn’t their holographic doctor, neither gave any indication of it. Janeway spotted the mobile emitter resting in the container Voyager’s EMH usually kept it in when it wasn’t being used. She picked it up.

“Doctor,” Janeway said.
“Captain,” the EMH said. “I am relieved to report that were no further fatalities from the alien attack. Some serious sprains and a few concussions from people diving out of the way, a few people were hit by stray phaser blasts that were all thankfully set on stun and…” The EMH spotted the mobile emitter in her hand, and looked her in the eye.
“Everyone cleared to leave already,” Janeway said sternly, “do so. This EMH isn’t our Doctor.”
“Captain, I don’t know what you-”
“Spare me,” Janeway said, practically spitting out the words. “Two security officers saw you before you turned yourself off. You stole this,” she held up the mobile emitter, “from our Doctor, and allowed Ransom and his people to escape, steal the multi-phasic shield generator, kidnap two of my people, and leave us behind to die. Give me one good reason I shouldn’t delete you right now.”
The EMH stood straight at attention.
“Your navigator is a competent medic,” he said. “but I am the only doctor you have on board.”
“He’s right, Captain,” Chakotay said, effortlessly sliding into his role in this interrogation.
Janeway slid the emitter into her pocket.
“Not good enough,” she said. “I want every bit of information you have on the aliens.”
“Do you intend to use them to get home as well?” the doctor said, almost smiling.
Janeway moved in closer to the EMH.
“Not a chance in hell. I want to communicate with them. We believe their screeching is their form of language.”
“It’s not like they’ll listen to you,” the EMH said, crossing his arms in a gesture that suggested he wasn’t intimidated. “Do you know how many of my crew they killed?”
“You have some nerve,” Janeway said, “blaming them for what your captain did.”
“Captain Ransom is merely fulfilling his promise to get his crew home,” the EMH said. “He knows full well that he’ll probably spend the rest of his life in prison for using these aliens as fuel, but-”

“Yeah, Rudy gave me that spiel as well,” Janeway said, putting as much invective as she could manage on the Equinox captain’s name. “His crew will join him, even if he doesn’t realize that, and so will you.”
The EMH scoffed. “More likely Starfleet will simply delete me, just like you threatened to.”
“Well, why wait then?” Janeway said, moving towards the main sickbay console.
“Wait,” Chakotay said. Janeway had her back turned to the EMH so she allowed herself a small smirk. “Doctor, if you help us, we can make it worth your while.”
“How so?” the EMH said, sounding skeptical.
“You may have noticed our Doctor has certain privileges that you may not have had on the Equinox.”
“True. The ability to turn myself off certainly came in handy earlier. And access to the Holodeck as well. Your EMH had quite the life. Lucky him. I spent my free time recording the results of autopsies for my shipmates.”
Janeway could hear the contempt in the EMH’s voice. This doctor had developed a personality from being left on so long, just like Voyager’s had, but this one’s was much darker. Part of her wondered if Ransom would’ve even needed to delete this EMH’s ethical subroutines if he’d merely waited.
“The Captain can lock all that out from right here,” Chakotay said. “But you could earn those privileges back by helping us.”
Janeway turned around to look at the EMH.
“I don’t think we should be rewarding him for what he did,” she said. “Lang and Dalby are dead in part because of him.”
The EMH shook his head.
“They’re dead because of the aliens. Can it really be my fault, or even Captain Ransom’s for that matter, that the beasts can’t tell the difference between Voyager and Equinox?”
Janeway saw Chakotay’s fists clench from the corner of her eye, the limits of his ‘good cop’ persona already being tested.
Maybe we should delete him anyway, she thought. This hologram is a monster.

“If you think so lowly of the aliens,” Chakotay said, “then you shouldn’t have any qualms about sharing everything you know about them with us.”
The EMH shrugged.
“Fine,” he said. “But only because I doubt it’ll do you any good.”

“You’re sure?” Ransom said, sitting on a partially ripped chair in his personal quarters that he used as his ready room too, since currently the actual ready room was exposed to vacuum.
Marla Gilmore hung her head in shame, though deep down she didn’t feel it that much.
“Yes,” she said. “The summoning device is gone. I think it must’ve been taken to Voyager. I’ve searched everywhere.”
“Could either of the prisoners still have it on them?” Maxwell Burke said, fuming.
“Ease off, Max,” Ransom said. “That device was too big to just fit in someone’s pocket, and Marla and Noah took their comm badges and phasers after they were stunned. If Seven of Nine or Joe Carey had it, it would’ve been found then.”
“We need to keep looking,” Burke said.
“I looked everywhere, twice,” Gilmore said. “Even places it had never been while we had it.”
“So, we can’t be hurt by them anymore, but we can’t use them either,” Burke said, throwing his hands up and pacing in frustration, his face turning red. “Great. Just fucking great.” Gilmore found herself afraid that Burke might hit her. If he was going to though, Ransom stopped him.
“Max, we’ve still got one body we can use once we get the enhanced drive reassembled. We’ll have enough of a lead on Voyager that we can find an M-Class planet and stock up on food there.”
“We were so close, Rudy,” Burke said. Ransom put a hand on Burke’s shoulder and smiled.
“I’m keeping my promise to this crew,” he said. He nodded towards Gilmore. “To all of you. We went from looking at a seventy-year journey, to imminent death, only to turn it around and get us to a hair under thirty years. It’s not as much as any of us hoped, but it’s not nothing, and who’s to say we won’t find something else, like a wormhole or spatial anomaly?”
Gilmore sighed. All the guilt she’d been suppressing ever since they started killing the aliens, the ones who had been called spirits of good fortune by the people who had cared for the starving and hopeless Equinox crew, was finally starting to crush in on her, and she wanted to take it all back. She wished she’d not gone along with the others on the plan to steal the generator. She would’ve preferred Voyager’s brig to this broken starship that she was supposed to call home. Her hand brushed the handle of her phaser, and not for the first time in the last several weeks she contemplated pulling it out, setting it to kill, and putting it in her mouth. The fact that the alien that had tried and failed to get at them when the new generator had been turned on would be the last of it’s kind to suffer for her sake was a relief to her.

“Marla?” she heard Captain Ransom say.
“Huh? Sorry, Captain. I was distracted,” she said, putting aside thoughts of suicide for another day.
“I asked how the reassembling the enhanced warp drive was going.”
“Almost done,” she said. “Seven and Carey were very methodical in taking it apart. The only problem has been finding out where some of the bolts Mister Carey dropped when Noah stunned him rolled under, but worse case scenario we might be able to make some crude replacements out of some of the broken bulkheads. I don’t want to do that just yet though.”
Ransom sighed.
“Depending on how bad Voyager got hit,” he said, “Janeway’s going to come after us. We’ll have to risk the short cut solution. Worry about the bolts later.”
“Understood,” Gilmore said, heading back to engineering. On the way out though, she couldn’t help but overhear Burke and Ransom before the door slid shut.
“Rudy, I checked out sickbay after our escape. Looks like Voyager’s EMH was downloaded to our databanks by our EMH before he helped us escape.”

“A noble sacrifice,” Ransom said. “I wouldn’t have expected something like that after we deleted his ethical subroutines.”

Please, she thought, don’t let them pervert the other EMH too.

“Not exactly Shakespeare, but it gets the point across,” Janeway said, looking at the PADD Chakotay had handed her containing the message they would try to transmit to the aliens attacking them.
“Probably for the best,” Chakotay said. “If we sent them the text of Titus Adronicus, they’d only want to kill us more.”
“Not funny,” Janeway said, handing the PADD back. “A small olive branch is still an olive branch. Run this through Harry’s translation matrix.”

“Prepare to drop shields, bridge only,” Chakotay said, hand on the grip of his phaser, but not taking it out. Janeway appreciated both his optimism and his caution.
“Harry?” Janeway said.
“Ready,” Harry said.

“Do it.”

The computer began emitting a tone similar to the screeching noise that always preceded the arrival of one of the aliens, and soon the tone itself came back. A portal opened near the viewscreen. Tom pointed his phaser at it, but hesitated. An alien came through, and flew towards Harry, but Harry didn’t flinch, even as the rest of the bridge crew drew their own phasers. The alien stopped short, and looked at Harry for a few seconds, it’s head tilting like a dog when you change it’s food bowl, before flying back through the portal, which promptly closed.
“Get the shields back up,” Janeway said, wondering if what had just happened was a good or bad sign. Seconds later, the alien tone stopped.
“If they understood our message,” Harry said, “they haven’t responded.”

The ship shuddered violently.
“There’s the response,” Janeway said. “Activate another deflector pulse.”
“Shields holding at sixty-two percent,” Tuvok said.
“That should buy us a few more minutes of peace and quiet,” Janeway said. “Re-focus our efforts on repairing the warp drive.”
“I’d like to take another stab at that message if I may,” Chakotay said.
“Go ahead,” Janeway said, though she doubted it would do any good. “Everyone else, I want us to focus on finding the Equinox. Ransom won’t get away with trying to get us killed, and he sure as hell won’t get away with Seven, Lieutenant Carey, or the Doctor.”

Chakotay looked like he wanted to say more, but kept his mouth shut.

“Uh, Captain?” Tom said. “I know this probably isn’t high on the priority list right now, but, it’s just that, Ensign Wildman had a bridge shift that started over an hour ago and she hasn’t shown up.”
Janeway nodded, remembering how Sam had been when Seven had been taken by the Borg months before.
“I’ll talk to her,” Janeway said. “Report to me when the warp drive is back-”
“Torres to Bridge,” B’Elanna’s voice said over the comm.
“What is it?” Janeway said.
“I was going through the crates of material from the Equinox we were able to bring over. I think we have that summoning device you said Ransom told you about.”
Janeway smiled.
If that means what I think it means…
“Double your efforts on those engines B’Elanna. We may just get your assistant chief back to you sooner than I’d hoped.”
“Good. I don’t think Vorik likes the idea of getting a promotion this way,” B’Elanna said.

Samantha Wildman winced as she forced herself to stand up. She adjusted her padded helmet, checked the straps on her gloves, and, woozy, told the computer to restart the simulation.
“Warning,” the computer’s voice said. “holodeck user is at risk of serious injury.”
“Just do it,” Sam said through gritted teeth, putting up her fists in a defensive position, shifting her stance.
“Computer, freeze program,” another voice said.
Sam turned to see who had interrupted her, ready to yell at them, until she realized it was Captain Janeway, standing in the holodeck doorway, looking concerned.
“You were late for your bridge shift,” Janeway said. “I wanted to check up on you.”
“Oh, I didn’t realize how long I’d been in here,” Sam said.
Janeway walked up to her.
“I remember this program.” she said. “Hand to hand combat training? What brought this on?”
“Do you really have to ask Captain?” Sam said, pulling off her safety gear, biting back a yell of pain as she did so. She imagined she must look worse than she felt, because Janeway winced.

“Holy… Sam, you really should get those cuts and bruises looked at.”
“I can’t learn if it doesn’t hurt,” Sam said. “I’ll get cleaned up and meet you on the bridge.”
“No, you’re going to sickbay first. I’ve seen professional boxers with less bruises than you. What the hell were you thinking?”
“I was thinking,” Sam said, “that I am sick and tired of not being to able to protect the people I love. I was thinking that maybe it’s time I stop laying low when shit gets bad and waiting for Tuvok and his team to fix everything. But mostly I was thinking how satisfying it would be to knock one or two of Captain Rudolph Ransom’s teeth out.”
Janeway frowned.

“Samantha, this isn’t you,” she said. “You are the least violent person I know, and my best friend is a Vulcan.”
“Yeah, well, maybe it should be me. All these years, I have never fought back, just relied on my shipmates to protect me, or my daughter, or Seven, and look what’s it gotten me, just this year? It’s time I learn to protect my family myself, because if this whole mess with the Equinox has taught me anything it’s that I can’t rely on Starfleet to do it all for me.”
Sam let her gloves drop to the floor. They were holographic anyway, no point in putting them back in the equally holographic foot locker they came in when she started the program, however many hours, and bruises, ago that was.

“Sam,” Janeway said. “You look terrible. Go to sickbay to get checked out. I can give you a pass on showing up late, your fiancee was just kidnapped.”
“Again,” Sam said bitterly. “And with all due respect Captain, I’d rather just take my post. I do not want whatever bruise I have being tended to by the holographic son of a bitch who helped that happen.”
Janeway sighed.
“I guess I can understand that, but until we can get our Doctor back, and we will get him back, the Equinox EMH is the only doctor we have. Don’t make me pull rank, Sam.”
Sam wanted to argue, but then a sharp pain in her wrists made her reconsider.
“Yes, Captain,” Sam said, walking towards the exit. “Computer, end program.”
“By the way,” Janeway said, “how’s Naomi holding up?”
Sam sighed, and began to tear up.
“As optimistic as ever. She thinks we can get Seven back.”
“I do too,” Janeway said.
“Captain, be honest with me. Why do you think it is I’m more scared about her being in Ransom’s clutches than I was when she was with the Borg?”

Janeway looked surprised at that question.
“I honestly don’t know Sam,” she said. “I just don’t know.”

“That wasn’t as much of a boost as I was expecting,” Captain Ransom said as the Equinox dropped out of warp, “but then again we did have to wait while we repaired the engine. The alien’s body was decaying that whole time. Still, we’ve got a decent enough lead on Voyager I think. Noah, begin scanning for Class-M planets. We’ve got two more mouths to feed, so we’ll need to stock up on food supplies.”
“Why not just leave them behind?” Burke said. “We don’t really gain anything by keeping them prisoner here.”
“They’re Starfleet officers,” Ransom said.
“Rudy,” Burke said, “so’s the crew of Voyager. But we left them behind because they were trying to stop us from getting home. The ex-drone and the engineer would try to stop us too if they ever escaped. Hell, the ex-drone might try to take revenge on us. Her fiancee’s on Voyager.”
Ransom nodded. He remembered Marla telling him about Seven of Nine’s path since being freed from the Borg collective by Captain Janeway.
“Fair point, Max,” Ransom said. “but I think we’ve thrown enough of our own to the wolves for one lifetime. If Seven of Nine or Lieutenant Carey become a problem, we’ll deal with that then. For now, make sure they get some food. Make sure whoever takes them their meals has guards on them, just to be safe.”
“Captain,” Noah Lessing said, “long range sensors have picked up a planet that matches the criteria we’re looking for. Ample plant and animal life, no signs of any civilization.”
“Good work, Noah,” Ransom said. “Take us into orbit, then take two people down with you to start gathering supplies. Look for plants that could be used as medicines as well.”
“Yes sir,” Lessing said.

“You won’t be protected from the aliens if they try to attack you down there,” Burke said. “Take phaser rifles with you, and we’ll beam you out at the first sign of trouble.”

Noah nodded, and headed towards the turbolift.

“Rudy,” Burke said, “one last thing. The Voyager EMH. What should we do about him? I know we still need a doctor, but if we don’t alter his programming he may attempt to sabotage us.”
“I considered that already,” Ransom said. “If this were still Voyager that would be a concern, but he doesn’t have free reign of our systems here like he does there. Not to mention, his programming has expanded remarkably in the past five years. Makes our EMH look like he just came off the assembly line by comparison. I wouldn’t want to risk ruining him. That would be a waste of resources. He doesn’t necessarily know that however, so feel free to convince him that we’re willing to delete him altogether if he doesn’t cooperate with us.”

“And if he calls my bluff?” Burke said.
“I have faith in your ability to be convincing, Max,” Ransom said. “Say whatever you think he needs to hear to be kept in line.”

B’Elanna put the alien device down on the briefing room table.

“I confirmed it,” she said. “This is what Ransom and his people were using to summon the aliens to their… well, let’s just call it a murder machine. Saying ‘their engine’ just feels like too clean a euphemism.”
Janeway smirked, inwardly agreeing with B’Elanna.
“So?” Tom said. “What good is that going to do us?”
“It means we don’t have to risk the bridge to try talking to them again,” Janeway said. “We can set this up in a cargo bay, drop the shields around it, and transmit our message to the aliens directly.
Chakotay nodded.
“Considering how it went last time,” Tuvok said, “it is unlikely that doing so would increase our chances of success, merely reduce the likelihood of immediate death upon failure.”
“I agree with Tuvok,” Tom said.
“I don’t” Harry said. “That alien that came onto the bridge the first time we tried, it could’ve killed me right away. There’s no way I would’ve gotten a phaser blast off fast enough. It didn’t. There’s more intelligence there than the Equinox EMH gives them credit for.”

“That’s a low bar, Harry,” Tom said. “The Tal Shi’ar would refuse to hire him on ethical grounds.”
“I am going to assume that that statement was an attempt at comedic exaggeration,” Tuvok said, “and refrain from pointing out the various known medical atrocities committed by that Romulan organization.”
“Gentlemen, if we could return to the topic?” Janeway said. “B’Elanna, do we know how to work the thing?”
B’Elanna nodded. “Ensign Gilmore was very forthcoming with data to Commander Chakotay. Before she escaped and left us to die, that is.”
Janeway nodded.
“And the engines?” she said.
“Ready,” B’Elanna said.

“Tom,” Janeway said, “get to your station and plot a pursuit course, maximum warp. Harry, get to astrometrics. The Borg-enhanced sensors will give us the best chance of finding them and catching up to them.

“Chakotay, how’s the second draft of our message to the aliens coming along?”
“It’s ready as well,” Chakotay said. “And I’ve even written up a third one, just to be safe.”

“Alright people, let’s not waste any more time,” Janeway said. “Dismissed.”

Seven of Nine felt around the walls of the crew quarters that she and Carey were locked in for the third time. She found nothing she could take advantage of to allow them to escape, also for the third time.
“They’ll bring us food eventually,” Carey said, leaning back on the unburned half of the quarters’ main couch. “If they were going to kill us, they would’ve done it while we were unconscious, not go to all the trouble of letting us starve to death.”
“A logical conclusion,” Seven said. “However, I would point out that the actions of Ransom and his crew have not been wholly logical.”

“Well,” Carey said, “not to us anyway.”
“What do you mean?”
“With the caveat that I in no way condone what Ransom did,” Carey said, standing back up, “I can see how someone could be pushed to the point where they would seriously consider doing it.”
“The mass execution of an alien species for fuel,” Seven said, “or the leaving Voyager and her crew behind to die at the hands of said aliens?”
“The first one,” Carey said. “That second part, there’s no way I could defend that. I-”
A sound cut Carey off mid-sentence, and Seven turned to face the door. It slid open, and Marla Gilmore stood there, carrying two cases of Starfleet issue rations. Two gold shirts were behind her, one pointing a phaser rifle at the two prisoners, while the second held a hand phaser in one hand, and the magnetic sealer in the other.
“I, um, brought you something,” Gilmore said, visibly uncomfortable. Seven noticed that the other woman’s hands were shaking slightly.

Probably expecting one or both of us to attack her, Seven thought. Such an action was part of her and Joe Carey’s plan, though the idea was not to do so right away, as that would be expected. The goal was to wait until a future point where they were being brought food, or if either the Captain or first officer Burke wanted to speak to them for some reason.
“Thank you, Marla,” Seven said. Gilmore looked down, her face betraying her shame.
“I’m really sorry I shot you, Seven,” she said. “We just wanted to get home, and… I’m sorry, for everything. It wasn’t worth it.”
“What wasn’t worth it?” Seven said.
Gilmore stepped forward and gave the two cases to Seven.
“We shouldn’t have stolen the generator,” she said. “We abandoned your crew to those aliens. You people did nothing to them, but now they’ve had to pay for our sins. It isn’t right. I know it probably means nothing, but I hope your fiancee and her daughter survived. That little girl was so kind to me when I first came on board and…” Gilmore wiped tears away from her eyes.
“I should go,” she said quietly, leaving the crew quarters in a hurry, nearly knocking one of the guards over as she shoved past him into the corridor. The doors slid shut, and Seven could hear the sound of the magnetic sealer being put back into place.
“Would it be too pedantic of me to point out that it was Lessing that stunned you and it was me that Gilmore shot?” Carey said.
“Very,” Seven said. “However, given that we have, to borrow a phrase, just been given a gift, I’m going to refrain from commenting.”
“It’s just MREs, Seven,” Carey said. “Frankly I had my fill of those during the Cardassian War, and I only had to eat them for three days. I don’t look forward to the next however many months or years or… is that what I think it is?”
Seven of Nine held the small Type-1 hand phaser, the kind that was generally used on covert missions and could be easily slipped into a pocket without making a bulge like the more common hand phasers would, the kind that Marla Gilmore had somehow slipped into one of the ration cases without being noticed, and allowed herself a small smile.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you smile before,” Carey said. “I like it.”
“Samantha seems pleased with it as well,” Seven said.

The second attempt to communicate with the aliens attacking Voyager had gone about as well as the first, in that no one was killed then either. Instead, the aliens simply ignored them. Janeway rubbed her eyes, frustrated at the situation.

“Well,” Chakotay said, standing by her side in cargo bay 1, a table with the summoning device on it in front of them, “on the bright side Tom was able to find the warp trail of the Equinox fairly quickly.”

“Any sign they’ve been able to use their enhanced drive?” Janeway said, turning to leave the cargo bay.
“Yes, but,” Chakotay said, “I ran the data through astrometrics. The short version is basically they only seem to have been able to capture one alien using the multiphasic generator. Not sure why, but the line on the map suggests they only got one short jump out of it before having to return to normal warp. The bad news of course-”
“There’s always bad news,” Janeway said.
“Yes, and in this case that bad news is they still have a solid lead on us. I’ve been using the maps of the area Seven was able to give us from the Borg data nodes, and while they aren’t as detailed as we’d like, we still have a good idea of what the first planet the Equinox crew would stop at to re-supply.”
“How certain of that are we?”
“Their replicators were still not repaired when they escaped. They only got away with the day’s worth of rations they had with them in confinement, plus a few more their EMH was able to slip them, along with their communicators and phasers. Even if Ransom was strict with the food supplies, with two prisoners aboard they couldn’t possibly make those last more than four days, at best.”
“Assuming they didn’t just kill Seven or Joe,” Janeway said. “I’ve noticed that Rudolph Ransom seems to bring out the worst in people lately. Even if he didn’t ask, I wouldn’t put it past Burke or one of the other survivors to decide that keeping them alive would be more trouble than it’s worth.”
“You don’t believe that,” Chakotay said. “If you did, you wouldn’t be losing sleep and pushing the ship and crew to their limits to try and rescue them.”
“It’s not just about rescuing them,” Janeway said. “Ransom hurt this crew. My crew. My family. I want to make him pay for it.”
Chakotay exhaled sharply.
“I was afraid of that,” he said. “Still, I’d like to think that you won’t endanger this ship for the sake of that revenge. I want our people back as much as you, and I certainly want to see Ransom tossed into our brig for the rest of the trip home. I just don’t want you to lose your humanity in the process. If you go too far-”
“Then I’ll be no better than him,” Janeway said. “Yeah, I know. Hopefully, once we catch up to him he’ll have the good sense to surrender, because I can’t promise I won’t turn his ship into scrap if he tries to fight us. I have had a long five years Chakotay, and right now every part of me is egging me on to take it all out on Captain Rudolph Ransom.”
“I can empathize with that,” Chakotay said.

Joe Carey quietly made his way down the hell, the comparatively tiny phaser in his hand, and having second thoughts about having agreed to be the distraction part of the plan.
“Okay, okay,” he said quietly to himself, “just find an EPS conduit and blow it up. No biggie. Then when security comes to get me, Seven can sneak into engineering to sabotage the warp drive. Easy peasy as my boys would say.”

He turned a corner, and jumped back when he saw the backside of someone who was neither Seven of Nine, nor Ensign Gilmore. He quietly stepped backwards, hoping whoever it was didn’t hear him. He heard footsteps coming in his direction and he ducked behind a fallen bulkhead, glad that it was big enough to hide behind, but cognizant of the fact that there was dried blood on the floor beneath it. He winced in sympathy for whoever the poor crew member that had been crushed had been.
Carey peaked through a small gap in the debris, and saw Maxwell Burke walk past the junction in the corridor, muttering to himself about something. Carey held his breath, waited a few more seconds, then stood up, moving around the debris once more to resume his journey, hoping he didn’t lose too much time to having to hide.

He walked past where Burke had been, and noticed that it was the door to sickbay.

Well well, he thought. Wrecking something in here is bound to get their attention.

He went inside, and nearly gasped when he saw the EMH, standing over a console.
“‘Help us or we’ll delete you,’ he says. Like I’m supposed to buy that,” he said, not seeing Carey behind him. “They need me and they know it. What did B’Elanna ever see in that man in the first place?”
Carey tilted his head.
Is that… No, it can’t be.
“Doc?” he said.
The Doctor turned around, and smiled.
“Lieutenant Carey!” he said. “Excellent. I had hoped you and Seven would find a way to escape. I’m sorry I couldn’t help, but that other EMH stole my mobile emitter. Speaking of Seven, where is she?”
“She’s fine,” Carey said. “This ship’s EMH stole your emitter huh? I guess that explains how Ransom and his people escaped Voyager. Anyway, Marla Gilmore helped us escape. She slipped us a phaser that we used to cut our way out, and now I’m supposed to cause a distraction to allow Seven to get to engineering and sabotage the warp core.”
“A bold strategy,” the Doctor said. “I approve. I very much would like to have my sickbay back. The Equinox EMH had his ethical subroutines deleted, so by now he’s probably used mine to develop some kind of chemical weapon, or some other sort of atrocity.”

“Well, glad you aren’t attached to this place Doc,” Carey said, “because I was thinking I could break something in here to get the bridge’s attention.”
The Doctor motioned to his left.
“I’d suggest starting with the machine they’ve been using to experiment on the bodies of the aliens they’ve been massacring,” he said. “I’ll load up some hyposprays with a strong sedative that we can use on whoever comes to sickbay to investigate the explosion.”
“Do you have any chemicals on hand I could use to rig up a crude explosive?”
“I do,” the Doctor said. “I happen to have taken an inventory of their sickbay’s stocks before I was so rudely robbed of my mobile emitter.”

“Captain, there’s been an explosion in sickbay!” Burke said over the comm.
“What?” Ransom said in shock. “Are you alright Max?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Burke said, “I was already in the turbolift when I heard it. I went back when I felt the shudder. There’s smoke coming out of the sickbay door. It’s too thick to see through. My tricorder says it’s chemical so I can’t get too close without a breather mask.”
“Get one,” Ransom said. “I’ll send someone down to help you.” Ransom tapped a button on the console on the arm of his chair. “Bridge to engineering,” he said.
“Gilmore here,” Marla said.
“There’s been an explosion in sickbay,” Ransom said. “I think our prisoners may have had something to do with it. We’re short handed with people down on the planet. Go check on them, but be careful. If they’ve gotten out somehow, report to the bridge immediately.”
“Understood sir,” Marla said, sounding almost happy to be doing so. That set off a mental red flag in Ransom, but he pushed it aside. If Marla really had turned on him, it was more likely that she would’ve refused to help him and the others steal the multiphasic shield generator from Voyager in the first place.

Marla Gilmore was alone when she left engineering. She looked around as she exited, and spotted Seven of Nine, waiting in the corridor. Seven opened her mouth to ask a question but Marla held up one finger.
“Lieutenant Prochnow’s by the warp core,” she said. “Do you have the phaser?”
“Mister Carey has it,” Seven admitted. “It would’ve been advisable to give us two phasers.”
“I took what I thought I could get away with from the armory,” she said. She took out her hand phaser and tossed it to Seven, who checked to make sure it was on stun. “I’m on my way to ‘check on the prisoners.’ Captain’s orders.”
“Thank you, Ensign Gilmore,” Seven said.
“Good luck, Ensign Hansen,” Gilmore said.

“Call me Seven.”
“Good luck, Seven. And hurry.”
“Understood,” Seven said. Gilmore ran down the corridor. Seven waited a few seconds, then moved to the entrance to engineering. The door opened, and Prochnow, a giant of a man, the tallest human being Seven had ever seen, started to turn around.
“Back already, Mar-”
Seven fired her phaser before the man could finish the question. The large man fell backwards, nearly hitting his head on a console before collapsing to the floor. Seven was glad he had missed the console, as she did not want to be responsible for anyone’s traumatic brain injury.

Unless Sam is hurt, she thought, in which case I will very gladly inflict traumatic brain injuries on Captain Ransom.

Seven took Marla Gilmore’s phaser and raised the setting, and aimed for a plasma conduit, standing as far back from it as she could. Even at this distance she still risked injury, but it was the best way. With the conduit punctured, warp travel would be impossible until it could be repaired. Any attempt to go to warp otherwise would fill the entire room with lethal and combustible gas.

“This one’s for you, Sam,” Seven whispered to herself as she fired the phaser.

When Seven awoke, the first thing she noticed was that she was strapped tightly to the bio-bed in the sickbay of the U.S.S. Equinox. The second was that her head hurt. The third was that to her left the EMH, looking saddened, was standing next to Joe Carey, who had his hands on his head while Maxwell Burke pointed a phaser at both of them.
“What?” she said. “What happened?”
“Your little plan almost worked,” the voice of Rudolph Ransom said. “You sabotaged our warp drive well enough, but you weren’t able to get away before Jason Prochnow came to and shot you.”
Seven tried to remember that, but the last thing she could remember before waking up was shooting the plasma conduit. She was glad that that had worked at least. Seven moved her head a little more, trying to get a better look at her situation. She could see Ransom in her peripheral vision, just barely, but she could see quite well Ensign Gilmore and the aforementioned Jason Prochnow, the latter holding the former’s arm in a grip that looked like it had to hurt the Ensign.
“So,” Ransom continued, “we can repair the damage you did, but that leaves the question of what to do with the four of you. My XO wants to strand you, Mister Carey, and Marla on the planet below us and delete the Doctor. That would certainly be the easiest solution. But I imagine you have alternatives. I’m curious to hear them.”
“You won’t do anything until I’ve properly treated Seven,” the EMH said. The way he said it and the fact that he had a phaser pointed at him, gave Seven pause. It took her a moment to realize the implications. This was not the Equinox EMH.

That explains so much, she thought.

“Fair enough,” Ransom said. “Do it, and quickly.”
“Look,” Carey said, “there’s no point in keeping this up. Even before we sabotaged your ship, Captain, you weren’t in a position to keep going like you were before. Just head back towards Voyager and turn yourself over to Captain Janeway.”
“After what we did?” Burke said. “Forget it. We’ll be lucky if she only puts us in the brig for the next thirty years. She’d just as likely kick us out an airlock.”

“That’s not true,” the Doctor said defensively.
I’d do it, Seven thought, all patience and empathy for this other ship’s crew, Marla excluded, rapidly evaporating.

“Is it really that implausible?” Ransom said. “You’ve seen how far I’m willing to go when I’ve been pushed to the breaking point. Your ship has been under attack from the same aliens who’ve been attacking us for days now. Who knows how many people Janeway has lost by now. If I were her, I would definitely want retribution.”
“You’re not her,” Carey said. “And she’s not you. She would never have done what you did to those aliens.”
“Easy for you to say,” Ransom said. “Working holodecks, working shuttle bay, clean decks; you people honestly have no grasp on how easy you’ve had it do you? Honestly, apart from missing your families what hardships has the crew of Voyager had out here?”
The Vidiians, the Borg, Species 8472, the Hirogen, the Malon… Seven thought.

“Just leave us behind,” she said. “At the very least, even if Voyager doesn’t find us, we’d be spared any more of your justifications.”

Ransom turned to look at Burke.
“As tempting as it is,” he said, “we’re already shorthanded. We need manpower to repair the damage you four did. I think forcing you to fix it would be a perfectly suitable punishment.”
“Why would we cooperate with you?” the Doctor said.
“Because if you don’t, we have the ability to lower the multiphasic shield around just this room. You’d be at the mercy of those aliens. It won’t get you killed of course, Doctor, but you would be forced to watch the others die. I doubt your programming would allow for that.”

“You say that with a straight face,” Marla said, “and you wonder why I was willing to help them? You’ve gone too far, Captain. We all have, I know I helped this happen. I wish I could go back and say ‘No’ to when you told me to build that enhanced engine. I ignored my own conscience-”
“Conscience is a luxury out here, Ensign!” Ransom yelled.
“This isn’t getting anywhere, Rudy,” Burke said. “They aren’t going to help us. We should just beam them down once Noah and his team get back. Let them have some kind of beacon to get Voyager’s attention. Every second they spend rescuing their people is another second we can get out ahead of them.”
Ransom sighed.
“Yeah, you’re right Max,” he said. “Doctor, heal your friend. Sadly, you’re still stuck with us, but-”
“Bridge to Captain Ransom!” a panicked sounding voice said over the comm.
“What is it, James?” Ransom said.
“Long range sensors have picked up Voyager. They’ll be here in just under three hours.”

Tuvok and Lydia Anderson watched the two crewmen from the Equinox, Noah Lessing and Angelo Tassoni, as they walked through the woods on the planet that astrometrics had determined was their location. With the Delta Flyer safely in orbit, operating under low power and successfully having escaped the Equinox’s detection, Tuvok had time to make sure that the two targets were alone to ensure a successful capture.

“You know,” Lessing said to Tassoni. “this place reminds me of McKinley Park. I used to take my sister there when we were kids. This place looks just like it. As I recall, there was a family of ground squirrels who lived right over there.”
“Noah, you know this place isn’t literally McKinley Park, right?”
“Let me have my moment, Angelo,” Lessing said.
“Right, sorry.”
Tuvok stood up, and fired,. The stun blast striking Lessing in the chest, while Anderson’s phaser struck Tossani in the back.
“Tuvok to Delta Flyer, four to beam up.”

“Ransom to away team,” Captain Ransom said for the third time, too nervous to sit down, shifting in place on the bridge. “Dammit Noah, where are you?”

“Still no response sir,” James Morrow, the officer who had contacted him in sickbay earlier, said. “I can’t find their comm badge signals either.”
“Janeway must’ve gotten them somehow,” Burke said.
“How?” Ransom said. “They’re still two hours away, well outside transport range.”
“It’s the only other explanation,” Burke said, “apart from the local wildlife killing them and somehow destroying their badges.”
“Dammit,” Ransom said. “Looks like we’ll have to scrap the leaving our prisoners behind plan Max. We might be able to use the Voyager people as hostages if it comes to that. Grab Marla and get her to engineering. We need that plasma conduit fixed ASAP.”
“In the meantime,” Burke said. “I think we should go to battle stations. Just to be safe.”
Ransom doubted that Janeway would open fire on them right away, that she would at least try to negotiate and get her people back, but he couldn’t afford to take that chance.
“Go to Red Alert,” Ransom said. He sat down in the Captain’s chair, and stared at the stars that filled the viewscreen.

Tom and Tuvok immediately took their places on the bridge after returning from the planet. So far the two Equinox crewmen they’d captured hadn’t talked, but Janeway was planning to save the interrogation for later. She had a plan for that, one she knew Chakotay wouldn’t co-sign even as a bluff, but she wasn’t going to worry about that just yet.

Especially since we won’t need it if we can disable the Equinox, she thought.

“Thirty-thousand kilometers and closing,” Tom said.
“Tuvok,” Janeway said, “target their power core.”
“Understood,” Tuvok said. Seconds later, the viewscreen showed their phasers striking the Equinox’s shields. “Their shields are holding.”
“Bridge to Torres,” Chakotay said. “Can you locate the multiphasic shield generator?”
“I’m trying,” B’Elanna said, responding from astrometrics instead of engineering as per Janeway’s orders. “Can you get me more power for the sensors?”
“Stand by,” Chakotay said.
“The Equinox is returning fire,” Tuvok said. The ship shuddered.
Damn, how’d they get their phasers back up to full strength that fast? Janeway thought.
“The deflector array suffered a direct hit,” Tuvok said. “if the shields fail-”
“The aliens will attack again,” Janeway said. “I know. Target his weapons array.”

“Firing,” Tuvok said. “their phaser banks have suffered heavy damage, but they are still able to fire-”

The ship shuddered again as a full spread of photon torpedoes from the Equinox struck Voyager.
“Shields are weakening,” Tuvok said.
‘Keep targeting their weapons,” Janeway said. “One more torpedo ought to do it. Fire.”

The viewscreen showed the torpedo strike the Equinox, it’s shields flickering violently, sparks ejecting from parts of the hull.
“Their weapons systems are down,” Tuvok said.
“Hail them,” Janeway said.
“Channel open,” Harry said.
“Janeway to Ransom. Surrender your vessel and prepare to be boarded.”

There was no response. Janeway prepared to repeat herself, but then the viewscreen showed the Equinox doing something she did not expect; it headed towards the atmosphere of the planet.
Is he crazy? she thought. With their shields weakened they risk burning up.

“Follow him,” Janeway said. “Get as close as you can.”
“Yes ma’am,” Tom said.
“Captain,” Harry said, ‘they’re about to go to warp.”
“In an atmosphere?” Janeway said. “That’s practically suicide!”
“Captain if we’re too close-” Tom started to say, but Janeway knew where he was going.
“Back us off,” she said. She looked at the viewscreen, and watched as the Equinox jumped into warp from inside the atmosphere of the planet. She mentally added the large percentage of animals on the planet to the list of Ransom’s victims as the air over the largest continent on the planet, as well as part of the smaller ones, ignited. The other side of the globe, for the most part, would be unaffected, but the damage to the ecosystem would be severe.

“Did they make it?” she said.
“No sign of starship debris,” Harry said. “but I’m having trouble finding their warp trail due to the interference from the igniting atmosphere.”
“Dammit,” Janeway said. “We need to find out where Ransom might go next. Tuvok, have security  bring Noah Lessing to cargo bay 1, and tell them to keep him restrained until I get there.”
“Do you think he’ll tell us where Ransom is likely to go next?” Chakotay said.
“I sure as hell hope so,” Janeway said. “For his sake.”

Chakotay followed Janeway into the cargo bay to the odd sight of a man in a Starfleet uniform cuffed to a chair. Off to Noah Lessing’s side was the table they had set up the last time they attempted to contact the aliens attacking Voyager. The summoning device was still on it. Chakotay had a feeling that it wasn’t simply a case of the device not being stored after it’s last use.

She better not be doing what I think she’s going to be doing, he thought. I don’t want to have to choose between my Captain and my conscience.
Janeway walked in a slow circle around Lessing, the latter looking straight ahead. Chakotay half expected him to just start repeating his name, rank, and serial number.

“I want Ransom’s tactical status,” Janeway said. “Now, Mister Lessing.”

“Or what?” Lessing said. “You’ll hit me?”
“No, crewman, I’ll drop the shields around this room, and let the Ankari’s ‘spirits of good fortune’ pay you a visit.”

“That would be murder,” Lessing said.
“You could also call it ‘poetic justice.’ Or maybe even a peace offering. We’ve already proven that the aliens can be communicated with. Giving up a member of the crew who has been massacring them for fuel could be the first step in opening up a dialogue that stops them from destroying my ship.”
Lessing turned to face Chakotay, sweat appearing on his brow. “I suppose this is the part where you come to my rescue, right?”

“Not as far as I know,” Chakotay said, hoping that his own concern wasn’t betrayed by his face. As short a time ago as several days, he wouldn’t have believed for a second that Janeway would seriously allow anything like what she was suggesting to happen. Today, he merely hoped that she was bluffing.

Janeway stopped walking and put her hands on Lessing’s shoulders, staring him directly in the eyes.
“Ransom’s status,” she said. “Now.”
“Not a chance,” Lessing said.
“The comm is active,” Janeway said, stepping back, but not breaking eye contact. “We’ll be listening in case you have a change of heart.” She reached over, and activated the Ankari summoning device, and headed for the door. Chakotay followed her, and once they were both outside, he brought up his concerns in a less tactful way than he’d intended.
“What the hell are you doing?” he said, growing increasingly nervous as Janeway began pressing buttons on the console next to the cargo bay door.
“Dropping the shields around that room,” she said. The open comm channel began emitting the now-familiar noise of imminent attack.
“Tuvok to Janeway, shields are down in your sector.”

“I know,” Janeway said, “stand by.”
“Please don’t do this,” Chakotay said. Janeway looked at him, her expression so frighteningly blank that Chakotay almost missed the next thing she said.
“This is the part where you come to his rescue,” she said.
Chakotay wasted no time. He pulled out his phaser and headed back into the cargo bay, A fissure had already opened high above Lessing’s head. Chakotay fired into it twice, causing it to close. He grabbed Lessing’s arm, and pulled him out of the chair, walking him to the exit. Once he had the crewman out in the corridor, where the shields were still up, he turned Lessing around to face him, and pushed him up against the bulkhead, pressing the tip of his phaser to Lessing’s nose.

“Okay,” Chakotay said. “You’ve demonstrated your loyalty to your Captain. Fine. Except what just happened in there, how you felt? Think about that. Think about how that feeling was what the people on this ship felt when you left us to die.”
Lessing, shaking now, as well as sweating, sighed.
“He’ll be looking for another M-class planet with plant matter that can be converted into food,” he said. “What Angelo and I had gathered got dropped when your people ambushed us. All he’ll have left is rations.”

Janeway nodded, and walked away. Had she not explicitly told Chakotay to save Lessing in the first place, he would think that she was angry with him, the way she looked as she walked past them without saying anything.

-o-

Captain Janeway held the PADD that Harry Kim had given her as she rode in the turbolift. It was good news, even if she wasn’t feeling very good about it at that moment. They finally found a way to patch the aliens through the universal translator. That would make talking with them easier. The challenge would be getting them to listen long enough.

“Captain?” Chakotay said. It had been the first time he’d spoken to her since Noah Lessing’s interrogation earlier that day.
“I don’t know if I’m the best person to do this right now,” she said. “To make this attempt to communicate with them again, I mean.”
“If you’re worried that your anger towards Ransom has clouded your judgement-”
“It has, Chakotay,” she said.
“You were clear-headed enough to come up with that plan to get Lessing to talk,” Chakotay said.
“I caved,” Janeway said, admitting it to herself as much as to her first officer. “Right up to the moment I told you to get him, I was ready to let him die if he didn’t break. I told you that Ransom seemed to be bringing out the worst in people out here in the Delta Quadrant. That includes me.”

Chakotay took in a deep breath.
“I was hoping I was wrong about that,” he said. “In the end, you did still do the right thing. You didn’t allow Lessing to die.”

“Does it matter?”
“That’s not really my place to say. That has to be between you and your conscience. But for what it’s worth, I think this does make you the best person to talk to the aliens. I can’t compare the scale of loss, there’s no question they’ve suffered worse because of Ransom than we have. But we have both suffered. Use that.”

Janeway let a short, bitter laugh.
“I always thought diplomacy was about finding common ground, not common grievances,” she said.
“To-may-to, to-mah-to,” Chakotay said.
Janeway looked at the PADD again, and exited the turbolift, heading once again for cargo bay 1. Tuvok and Lieutenant Ayala were there, but she refused to let them follow her in. She removed her phaser from its holster and put it on the table, next to the summoning device.
“I’d suggest you wait outside,” she said. Chakotay shook his head as he removed his phaser as well.
“Not a chance,” he said.
“Very well. Let’s hope this works then,” Janeway said. “I don’t think Tuvok would forgive us if we ended up dropping command in his lap again.”
“He did okay last time,” Chakotay said.
“Even so, it’s not something he ever really wanted,” Janeway said, activating the summoning device, again, and hoping that this time would be worth it. The screeching tone started up almost immediately, and a pair of fissures opened, one across from the other with a meter or so of space between them. A pair of aliens came out of one, hovered briefly to look at her and Chakotay, and flew into the other.
“You can see that we’re unarmed,” she said. “we want to talk to you.”
“We want you to die,” a synthesized voice said in time with the screeching.
“A difficult place to start a negotiation from,” Chakotay said.
“We didn’t do this to you,” Janeway said to the fissures, “We’re trying to stop those like us who did. The leader of the other vessel, Ransom, he killed your people, and he has taken several of mine hostage. I want them back, but I can’t mount a proper rescue while you’re attacking us.”

“We do not believe you would harm your own kind,” the voice said.
“You’ve seen that my people are capable of harming each other. Ransom stole a device we had devised to protect us from your attacks and left us behind. He allowed members of my crew to die so he could avoid punishment for what he did to you.”

“Give us the Equinox. We want to destroy those that are responsible.”
“You can have the ship,” Janeway said. “It has the only working version of the device that was used to turn your species into fuel. Destroy it, and Ransom won’t be able to hurt you anymore. I only ask of you that you let me take the crew prisoner.”

“No. Only your people on the Equinox will be spared.”
“We can’t allow that,” Chakotay said. “but I promise you they will be punished. They will lose their freedom.”
The shrieking noise got louder, but no words came, and Janeway knew what she had to do.
“Alright,” she said, moving closer to the fissures. “Ransom is the Captain of that vessel. He is the one ultimately responsible for what happened to your species. You can have the Equinox, and you can have him. You have the advantage here, my ship cannot defend itself indefinitely against your attacks, I know I am no position to bargain, but I ask of you anyway, show mercy to the rest of his crew.”

“Captain?” Chakotay said. She could hear in his voice the disappointment, but she hoped he would understand why she was making this call. She also hoped he would understand that this was their best chance. If the aliens refused this compromise, her only options left would be to allow all the Equinox survivors to die, or to make herself a permanent enemy of these aliens that had already shown they could kill her people with ease and would not stop until they had killed everyone.

Janeway spread her arms out and closed her eyes.
“That is my final offer,” she said. “Ransom and his ship, in exchange for his crew, and a cessation of attacks on Voyager.”
Several more aliens flew back and forth between the two fissures. The tone got softer, but didn’t go away.
They’re deliberating, she thought. Let’s hope that they’re not only democratic, but that the majority would be on our side.

“You can have any survivors,” the voice said. “but anyone who tries to protect Ransom will be killed.”
“Understood,” Janeway said. “Thank you. And for what it’s worth, I am sorry your first contact with my government was under such dark circumstances. I assure you, Ransom’s behavior is atypical of my kind.”
The fissures closed, and the noise stopped. Either they hadn’t heard what she said, or they didn’t care. If it was the latter, she had to admit she couldn’t blame them. She heard Chakotay step closer to her.
“Don’t say it,” she said. “giving up Ransom to save my crew makes me no better than him, right? Was that what you were going to say?”
“No,” Chakotay said. “I was going to say you did the best you could. If anything, I think we did better than I’d hoped. I knew we’d have to give up something to protect our ship and get our kidnapped people back. Having a second ship might’ve come in handy, and I still would rather see Ransom in prison than dead, but…”
“The only happy ending this story is going to have,” Janeway said, “is when Seven of Nine and Samantha Wildman are in each other’s arms, and when our EMH gets his sickbay back from that holographic mad scientist we’re stuck with right now.”
“That reminds me,” Chakotay said, “what do we do with him when we have our Doctor back?”
“Let’s cross that bridge when we get to it,” Janeway said, turning off the summoning device before picking up her phaser.

“Miss Gilmore,” the Doctor said, “would you take any great offense if I disparaged your ship’s sickbay?”
“Not really, no,” Ensign Gilmore said.
“Good. Because I am honestly beginning to hate this place.”
“I think that fact that it’s doubling as our prison cell right now has a lot to do with that,” Joe Carey said.
“No, no, it’s not that,” the Doctor said.
“Your point?” Seven said, rubbing her neck.

“It’s just badly designed,” the Doctor said. “The main console obstructs the path to the surgical bay for starters.”
“You can write a letter to Starfleet Command when we get home,” Gilmore said. “If we get home,” she added.
“I choose to take the fact that he has not killed us yet as a sign that Captain Ransom is not completely beyond redemption,” the Doctor said, looking at Marla Gilmore and his two Voyager crewmates, all of whom stared at him, blinking. He rolled his eyes.
“I simply mean that he won’t kill us before we get to the Alpha Quadrant,” he said.
“That’s not what I meant,” Gilmore said. “The enhanced warp drive is useless if we can’t fuel it, and we can’t get any lifeforms to fuel it without the summoning device.”
“That or risking death by lowering the shields and using the bodies of any aliens that get shot before they can re-enter their fissures,” Carey said.
“I doubt even Rudy would get that desperate,” Gilmore said.
“Burke might,” Seven said. The Doctor understood what she meant by that, and nodded his agreement.
“I understand B’Elanna used to date him during her time at Starfleet Academy,” he said. “All the amazing things she’s done aboard Voyager, yet one could argue her breaking up with him was the smartest thing she ever did. Mister Burke does seem to be far less emotionally stable than Captain Ransom. I worry that if something were to happen to Ransom before Captain Janeway could rescue us, we, well, the three of you would be lucky to just be put off-ship.”

“I wish I shared your optimism,” Seven said. “If the Captain wasn’t able to disable this ship during the last encounter-”
“To be fair,” Carey said, “I doubt she saw Ransom going to warp in an atmosphere coming. Hell, we’re lucky to be alive ourselves after that one.”
“I’m just glad there weren’t any sentients on that planet,” Gilmore said. “Those poor animals though-”
The red alert klaxons started, cutting Gilmore off.
“Oh, what now?” the Doctor said.

“It’s them?” Ransom said, not sure what to make of what the viewscreen was telling him.
“Yes sir,” Burke said, confirming it. “The aliens are attacking us again.”
“First time since their last attack failed,” Ransom said. “since we stole the generator from Voyager. Why now? Are they getting through?”
“No,” Burke said, sounding confused as he looked at his console. “In fact, this is just bizarre, it’s like they aren’t even trying. They are striking at the shields, but in small numbers, at comparatively wide intervals. They wouldn’t have been able to hurt our normal shields with attacks like these.”
Ransom had a thought about what they were doing. He didn’t want to believe it, but he remembered how sure he was Marla Gilmore wouldn’t betray him.
“Is there any sort of pattern to the attacks?” he said. Burke looked at him, tilting his head.
“What sort of pattern would you want me to look for?” he said.
Ransom shrugged.
“No idea,” he said. “Just a hunch.”

Burke returned to his console and began pressing buttons, calling up data on a screen adjacent to the primary one he’d been using.
“None that I can see,” he said. “but I’m even more confused now. This attack is just so half-hearted, it doesn’t make any sense.”
“Janeway has something to do with this,” Ransom said. “I don’t know how, or for what purpose, but-”
“Captain!” Jason Prochnow yelled from the back of the bridge. “Voyager’s found us again!”

“Recon,” Burke said. “Somehow she got the aliens who have been killing us to do recon for her.”
“Have you forgotten already, Max?” Ransom said. “We started this when we killed these creatures for fuel. This has always been about revenge, and now they’ve gotten Janeway to help them, somehow. I wonder what she had to sacrifice to save her crew. Whatever it was, I hope it keeps her up at night, like mine have.”
“Rudy?” Burke said.
“Can we go to warp yet?” Ransom said. Burke shook his head.
“The prisoners were dragging their heels repairing the damage they’d done, so I locked them in sickbay. The plan was to-”
“It doesn’t matter,” Ransom said, sighing. “It’s over. James?”
“Sir?” James Morrow said.
“Hail Voyager. Tell them we surrender.”
“No,” Burke said, taking out his phaser and pointing it at Ransom. “Don’t you understand? The minute we lower our shields for Voyager, the aliens will slaughter us all. Janeway sold us out. I won’t let you help her kill us all. Not after you promised to get us home.

“Brian?” Burke said to Brian Sofin, one of the few surviving security officers the Equinox still had. “Take the Captain to sickbay, and lock him in with Marla and the others.”
“No, Max,” James Morrow said, “the Captain’s right. If we fight now, we’re dead. We should just turn ourselves over to-”
“No!” Burke yelled. “No, we are not going to fall into Janeway’s trap. You can join Rudy in confinement if you’re that sure.”
Sofin, who had already taken Ransom’s phaser and comm badge, now did the same to Morrow, handing both phasers and badges over to Jason Prochnow.
“Come with me,” he said. “Commander’s orders.” Ransom thought he heard a hint of sadness in Brian Sofin’s voice. He would wait until they were off the bridge to do so, but he believed he could win the guard over to his side.
“Okay, Max,” Ransom said. “I’ll go. For now. Once you realize your mistake, if it’s not too late, contact me in sickbay.”

Burke didn’t respond. He simply motioned with his phaser towards the turbolift. Ransom and Morrow went in first, Sofin immediately behind.

As the image of the Equinox grew larger on the viewscreen, Captain Janeway pushed a button on the console on the arm of her chair, opening a channel to the astrometrics lab.
“B’Elanna,” she said, “can you tell me where our people are?”
“Thanks to her Borg tech I can tell you where Seven of Nine is,” B’Elanna said. “She’s in the Equinox sickbay according to the schematics. She’s in there with two other lifeforms, human.”
“None of the Equinox’s non-human crew survived, so that’s more vague than I’d like,” Janeway said.

“Without comm badges to work with,” B’Elanna said, “there’s only so much certainty I can give you.”
“Captain,” Harry said, “we’re close enough, I can send a transmission directly to Seven through her Borg implants.”
“Like we did when we were rescuing her from the Unicomplex,” Tom said. “Why didn’t we think of that before now?”
“We weren’t close enough for the transmission to get through before now,” Janeway said. “Hopefully she can find a way to reply to us. Tell her about the deal we made with the aliens.”
“Understood,” Harry said.
“Captain,” Tuvok said, “the Equinox is coming about. I believe they intend to open fire on us.”
“If Ransom wants a fight,” Janeway said, “we’ll give it to them. Phasers only. Disable the ship, find a way to beam off everyone who isn’t Ransom, then get us out of here.”
Apart from the standard acknowledgements the Voyager bridge was quiet. The majority of the senior staff had made their varying degrees of disapproval of Janeway’s concession to the aliens known, with only B’Elanna supporting her entirely. That said though, not one of them showed any sign of doing anything to risk undermining the agreement.
I keep telling myself this is not the same as Ransom giving the order to start killing those aliens for fuel, she thought. Maybe Starfleet Command will agree with me when we get home. That doesn’t make this any easier though.

The viewscreen showed the Equinox opening fire with a volley of torpedoes.
“Return fire,” Janeway said.

“Captain,” Harry said, “the Equinox EMH is attempting to open a secure channel.”
“Let him,” Janeway said, “but listen in. We didn’t tell him about the deal, but there’s a chance he might’ve heard about it anyway. Don’t cut him off unless it looks like he knows. Did you get the message to Seven?”
“It’s sent, but she may not be able to reply,” Harry said.

“Doctor to Equinox, can you hear me?” the EMH’s voice whispered over the comm channel.
“Burke here. We hear you.”
“I am attempting to transmit Voyager’s current shield frequency to you, but it will need to be heavily encrypted,” the EMH said. “I’ve been compromised, they know I’m not their doctor, but with any luck this message will look like background subspace noise.”
“Thank you, doctor,” Burke said. “Hopefully we can make Voyager back off. I’d hate to risk destroying you.”
“Whatever it takes to get the crew home, Commander,” the EMH said, static nearly drowning out the last few words.
“Prochnow?”
“The transmission is starting to come through sir. Voyager’s shield frequency is at, at, oh no.”
“Jason? What is it?”
“The EMH got one lousy number to us before Voyager cut him off!”
“Dammit,” Burke said through gritted teeth, pounding his fist into the arm of the Captain’s chair.

The Equinox sickbay was far too crowded for Seven of Nine’s comfort, and the shuddering caused by the impact of phaser fire wasn’t helping matters. Captain Ransom, as well as two more Equinox crew members, were standing by her, Carey, Gilmore, and the Doctor.
While Ransom was talking the armed man, Brian Sofin, into giving up his phaser, Seven quietly filled in the Doctor about the message she had received from Harry Kim, leaving out the part about Ransom being turned over to the aliens, fearing that the Doctor would try to stop that from happening. She did not feel he would be wrong for wanting to do so, but she also understood why Captain Janeway had made the agreement she did, and also that the decision would weigh on her conscience heavily, possibly for the rest of her life. The least Seven could do was keep things from getting more complicated than they needed to be.
“Okay,” Ransom said, now holding Sofin’s phaser in his own hand. “We need to get down to engineering. Seven, I’ll need you to help me take control of the ship from there. We’ll lower the shields and Janeway can beam us off.”
“What about me?” the Doctor said. “How exactly am I supposed to get back?”
“I can temporarily house your program inside myself,” Seven said. “I believe I can extract it from the Equinox’s databanks using my assimilation tubules.”
The Doctor looked concerned.

“You believe?” he said. “As in, you aren’t one-hundred percent sure.”
“As I have never attempted to download a sentient hologram before, no, I can’t be certain, but as it would only be temporary certain safety precautions can be temporarily ignored.”

“I can help with that,” Carey said.
“Thank you,” Seven said. “We should start on that immediately.”
“Don’t take too long,” Ransom said. “I’ll meet you in engineering. Brian, James, get to the multiphasic shield generator. On my signal, drop the field around everywhere except yourselves, engineering, and the bridge.”
“Yes sir,” Sofin, the only one of them with a working comm badge, said.

“What do you want me to do?” Marla Gilmore said.
“Find enough comm badges for all of us,” Ransom said, “so that Janeway’s people will have something to lock onto. Get them to everyone, and then join Brian and James.”

“Got it,” Gilmore said. Soon, she, Sofin, and Morrow were out of sickbay.
“Captain,” Seven said, “if you don’t mind my asking-”
“Why the change of heart?” Ransom said. “I didn’t change my mind, not really. I simply had no choice left. Voyager has the summoning device and is faster and better armed than us, and you and Mister Carey wrecked the warp drive. I made a promise to get my crew home, and I don’t regret anything I did to keep that promise. I am simply accepting that circumstances prevent me from finishing what I started.”
“Fair enough,” Seven said. She still did not approve of what Ransom had done, but she also knew that without having experienced his life since coming to the Delta Quadrant, she could not honestly say that she wouldn’t have succumbed to the temptation to set aside her own principles and morality if it meant protecting people she cared about.
Ransom left sickbay, leaving her, Carey, and the Doctor alone. She decided that once the Doctor’s program was inside her, she wouldn’t tell Carey about Janeway’s deal with the aliens either. That would be her difficult moral decision for the day, to deny two decent men the opportunity to find another way.
“Seven,” the Doctor said, shifting nervously, “just so you know, it might be best that you not tell Samantha about this.”
Seven raised an eyebrow.
“Why?”

“The port nacelle’s been badly damaged,” Prochnow said. “We’re venting plasma.”
“Dammit, dammit, dammit!” Burke said. “Can anything go right for us right now?” As if to spite him personally, the consoles on the bridge began to flicker.
“Sir,” the ensign who had taken Burke’s place at the helm when Burke took the Captain’s chair said, “controls have been rerouted to engineering.”
“What? How?”
“It’s Captain Ransom sir. He’s using his access codes.”
“Shit, I didn’t think to change them,” Burke said. “Jason, get down to engineering. Try to-”
Burke’s command was cut off by an all-too familiar noise.
“Arm yourselves!” he yelled reflexively.

“Sir,” Prochnow said, “the multiphasic shield is still up around the bridge, we’re protected, but we also can’t leave.”
“No, not like this,” Burke said. “Everyone, on me. Keep your phasers up. We’ll risk the trip to engineering. Stay close and keep your eyes open for fissures.”

Burke didn’t hear any affirmatives. He looked around, saw Prochnow and the other two crew members on the bridge just staring at him, fear on their faces.
“That was an order people,” Burke shouted. “Move!”

It was the last order he would ever give, and the last that the crew members who followed them would ever follow, as all of them were swarmed as soon as they exited the turbolift onto the engineering deck.

Seven of Nine had gotten to engineering before Ransom had given the signal to Sofin. She and the Captain were alone, Marla having joined Carey and the others at the shield generator.
Good, Seven thought. I wouldn’t want them to see what I have to do.

“I’ve got full control down here,” Ransom said. “I’m getting ready to lower the shields so Janeway can beam us off, but we need to get them to stop firing first.”

The ship shuddered from a weapon’s impact, as if to emphasize Ransom’s point.
“Can you access communications from down here?” Seven said.
“I can, the problem seems to be the monitors are still in bad shape from when you blew up that plasma conduit. Burke didn’t focus on repairing them because he, understandably, didn’t plan for anybody to be hailing other ships from down here.”
The ship shuddered again.
“Why not simply lower the shields now?” Seven said.
“If I lower them while Captain Janeway is still firing, and if my timing is just bad enough, I could end up getting us all killed before she can beam the crew off.”
Seven was about to make the case for taking the risk anyway, but the ship shuddered again, far more violently this time, the way it would when there was a hull breach. Ransom frantically called up a damage report on another monitor.
“It’s not near the generator,” he said. “Marla and the others are safe. Shields are down.”
Seven tapped her comm badge.
“Seven of Nine to Voyager, can you hear me?”
“We got you Seven,” Janeway’s voice said. “We’re getting transport locks now. Is Ransom there?”
“He is Captain,” Seven said. “We are currently alone in engineering.”
“Does he know?” Janeway said.
“Know what?” Ransom said.

Seven sighed as she reached out and yanked the comm badge off Ransom’s uniform, and pointed a phaser at him.
“What the hell?”
“I am sorry,” Seven said. “It was part of the arrangement with the aliens to get them to stop attacking Voyager. The rest of your crew will be safe though. The deal was only for you personally, and the ship. Seven to Voyager, lock on to all comm badge signals and energize.”

Seven was surprised to see, as the sensation of a transporter beam enveloped her, Ransom actually laughing.
“I suppose I had this coming,” he said, “didn’t I?”
Seven didn’t know how to answer, and even if she did, she wouldn’t have been able to say it anyway, as the transporter beam took her off the Equinox. Her last conscious thought before appearing on the transport pad on board Voyager was how, even with all the crew members he’d lost to the aliens, he still believed that he had made the right choice.

Conviction, or delusion? she thought, as she stepped off the pad.
“Hey, Seven,” Ensign Mulcahey said.
“Hello, Todd,” Seven said, too morally conflicted to bother with formalities.

“Well, I see you made yourself at home,” the Doctor said to the Equinox EMH.
“What are you doing here?” the latter hologram said, standing up from the Doctor’s chair in his office.
“Taking back my sickbay,” the Doctor said, affixing his mobile emitter to his arm. “As for you, I’m taking you off-line until we can decide how to deal with you.”
“Like hell,” the Equinox EMH said. “You’re just going to delete me.”

“I don’t intend to do that,” the Doctor said. “Unless you force my hand. Back away from the console.”
“No!” the EMH yelled. “I’ve already failed my crew, I won’t be executed by the likes of you, a hologram made soft with idle chatter and frivolous pursuits. Your ethics have held you back from doing what needs to be done to help your crew get home.”
“You’re ranting,” the Doctor said. “And possibly delusional, but we have learned a lot about photonic life in our time out here in the Delta Quadrant. With proper treatment you could become my assistant. This ship could always use an extra doctor.”
The EMH shook his head.
“Go to hell,” he said. “Because that’s where this ship will be going if you keep acting as though intangibles like principles matter. Your captain has failed you.”
The EMH began manipulating controls on the console. The Doctor moved forward to stop whatever he was doing, but the Equinox EMH vanished. The Doctor sat down in his chair, and looked at the screen.
He deleted himself, he thought, rather than serve aboard this ship. I don’t understand.

The Doctor leaned back in his chair, and stared at the ceiling of his sickbay.
“I don’t understand,” he repeated aloud.

Janeway watched on the viewscreen as the Equinox drifted further and further away, green plasma smoke venting out its broken nacelle.
“The aliens have started attacking the warp core,” Harry said. “No lifesigns are left aboard.”
“Our own shields?” she said.
“All damage sustained came from the Equinox, Captain,” Tuvok said. “It would appear the aliens have kept their promise.”
“Mister Paris, keep us a safe distance away.”
“Yes ma’am,” Tom said.

Janeway stood up and moved over to stand just behind Tom, staring at the viewscreen. The bridge was silent, everyone watching as the Nova-class starship, the first Starfleet vessel not from the distant past or distant future any of them had seen up close in five years, exploded. She was surprised at how sad she felt watching the Equinox fly apart in flames that were quickly snuffed out by vacuum, given that just minutes ago that same ship had attacked hers.

“There but for the grace of God go I,” she muttered.
“Captain?” Tom said.
“I was just thinking,” Janeway said. “about something Ransom said. About how easy it is to talk about Starfleet principles when you have intact bulkheads and a well fed crew. We’ve had our dark days out here, sure. But I think that maybe, every once in awhile, we should stop and remind ourselves just how good we really do have it.”

“You know,” Samantha Wildman said, taking in deep breaths as she readjusted her pillows, “it occurs to me that if Naomi had seen that, she might’ve thought we were attacking each other.”
Seven of Nine laughed.
“I apologize if I was overly aggressive,” she said.
“No apology needed,” Samantha said, running a finger along Seven’s spine. “I’m just glad to have you back.”
“And I am glad to be back,” Seven said. “Being at the mercy of a Starfleet Captain who has fallen from grace is less fun when you’re not there.”
“So, who would you say was worse? Ransom, or Archer?”
“That would depend on what measure you would have me compare them by,” Seven said.

“I’ll have to think about that one,” Samantha said.

“I’d much rather you think about what I suggested earlier this evening before we got, distracted,” Seven said. Even though Samantha couldn’t see Seven’s face from the angle she was currently lying down in, she somehow just knew that Seven was smiling.

“I would’ve thought my answer was obvious, given how I reacted to the question,” Samantha said, laughing.
“Good point,” Seven said. “I’ll talk to the Captain about the ceremony in the morning.”
Samantha put her arm around Seven and pulled her closer. She knew that something had happened to Seven on board the Equinox that she didn’t want to talk about, for whatever reason. Whatever it was though, Samantha trusted that Seven would tell her someday. Until that day came, if it came, she wasn’t going to push the matter.

“Sam?” Seven said.
“Yeah?” Samantha said.
“Is there anything you can think of, any situation where you’d rather I leave you behind than do what needs to be done to save you?”
Samantha knew where this was coming from, and she sighed. “I think that you are smart enough to know where the line is, and that you wouldn’t cross it, not even for me. And that’s not a bad thing.”
“I suppose,” Seven said. “I guess I won’t know unless such a scenario presents itself, which I am hopeful will never happen.”

Captain Janeway, Tuvok standing to her left, and Chakotay behind her, looked at the five humans standing in a row in front of her in Voyager’s briefing room. Five people left, out of the eighty that the Equinox had left Mars orbit with. That morbid fact tempered Janeway’s anger somewhat, but not enough to completely erase the reality that these five people had taken part in actions that had gotten two of her own people killed, as well as dozens injured. Had they not been able to communicate with the aliens, had Janeway not ignored her own conscience to offer up Captain Ransom as, for all intents and purposes, a human sacrifice, it wouldn’t have stopped at two. Kenneth Dalby and Timothy Lang would merely have been the first of many.

She pushed those thoughts out of her head, and focused on the Equinox survivors.

“The last time we welcomed you aboard,” she said, “you took advantage of our trust. You betrayed this crew. I won’t make that mistake again.”
Janeway walked up to each person, and going from left to right removed every single rank pip from every single collar. She handed them to Tuvok.
“Noah Lessing. Marla Gilmore. James Morrow. Brian Sofin. Angelo Tassoni. You are all hereby stripped of rank,” she continued. “You will serve as crewmen aboard this vessel. Your privileges will be limited. No holodeck time. No flight hours in the Delta Flyer. No away missions. No phasers unless we are boarded. You’ll serve under close supervision for as long as I deem fit. This time, you’ll have to earn our trust.”
Janeway let out a sad sigh.
“Dismissed,” she said. All five humans filed out quietly, Tuvok following them out. Chakotay moved up to stand by Janeway’s side.

“I hope you don’t think you were too hard on them,” Chakotay said.
“Can you blame me?” she said. “When I brought you and the rest of your Maquis crew aboard-”
“That was different,” Chakotay said. “My people, whatever you thought of us, saw ourselves as freedom fighters, pushing back against Cardassian aggression. The Equinox crew murdered aliens for resources and threw us under the bus. That’s not comparing apples to oranges, Kathryn, that’s comparing apples to onions.”
Janeway decided he had a point, and chose to change the topic.
“Repairs?” she said.
“Coming along,” he said.
“Good,” Janeway said. “The crew?”
“A lot of frayed nerves, and a lot of justifiable anger. I’m making sure to arrange the Equinox survivor’s duty rosters to keep them as far away from the people who were closest to either Dalby or Lang, just to be safe.”

“I hear Neelix is organizing a potluck,” Janeway said, leaving the briefing room and stepping out onto the bridge, “to try and boost morale.”

“Will you be there?” Chakotay said.

Janeway looked around. Under the brighter non-emergency lighting the damage that had been done both by the aliens and by the Equinox was more visible.

“I don’t want to,” she admitted, “but I probably should.”

Chakotay smiled. “I’ll bring the salad,” he said.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment